FSE

Furry search engine

formerly SoFurry search engine

How I got Damend

Preamble

Evanas Tale

Ushis Tale part one

Gone with the Wind

Lianas Tale

Ushis Tale part two

Sarabis Tale

Vannas Tale

Jannas Tale

Flavias Tale

Vicious Cycle

Postcredit Stinger

Since the very beginning of time, the plains of the savannah have been a place of mysteries and secrets. There are things and beings out there that far exceed the imagination of any sane mind.

Like a fata mogana, you never know exactly what you have seen or heard, or whether it was really there or perhaps just an illusion.

The lion folk of the savannah have been telling themselves for generations the ancient legend of the demon lion Adramalech. He prowls around at night and seduces the young lionesses with his charm in order to steal them away from their pride, as he wants them all for himself.

Those who fall for him will be lost forever. Condemned to be at his service for all eternity and to remain in his Harem eternally.

Every year, when the young lionesses reach their breeding age, Adramalech goes on the prowl. He can then be found stalking his prey on the plains at night. His roar can then be heard for many miles. His pleas for a mate, his howls for love echo across the plains. Like the sirens of antiquity, they flatter the ears and cast a spell over you. But if you give in to them, you are lost.

These are the stories of those who have fallen for him. The unfortunate ones who followed his call. Succumbed to the demon's temptations and are now damned for all eternity to an afterlife in…

hell

Tempting

"Have you heard the roars last night? There must be a new Lion around, challenging our father."

Evana said as she got to the others in the den.

Vivianna and the girls looked up to her.

"Yeah, we heard them too. Father said, it's Adramalech."

Evana came to the others a sat down.

"Adrama whatsit? Never heart of him. But he sure sounds hot."

Sabina violently shook her pretty head before explaining:

"Noo… Adramalech is a demon. Have you not listened to mother? She told us the story."

Evana denied.

"No, I never heart that story. What is it about?"

Suzanna came over to Evana and took the seat right next to her. She was the oldest of the girls and you could say, she was experienced in the ways of the Savanah.

"Oh sweet little sister. It is the story of Adramalech. He was a young lion. He was ambitious beyond his limits and when the old Lion kicked his butt fair and square, he ran away."

She explained and hold up a paw.

"As it is custom, as long as the old lion can defend his throne, the younger ones have to go and search elsewhere for a pride of their own. Adramalech did not want to comply to the old traditions. He was furious and howled his anger in the Wind."

She gestured as if she would roar loud and proud and the girls started giggling.

"And the Wind did hear him."

She added in a much lower tone.

"And so the Wind did ask him: What is it, that you wish the most in your life?"

She almost whispered at this point and the other lionesses came closer to be able to listen to the tale.

"And the young, miserable brat of a lion, that scoundrel, that goodfornothing howled at the wind: I want the power. The power to defeat all the lions, the power to get all the females, the power to subdue all and everything unter the sky!"

The voice of their father thundered into the den, as he entered his Harem. He was a proud lion, big, strong, majestic, stern. He had defended his pride for a long time. Never even flinched, when a new challenger emerged from the bushes. He stepped down the stones to the girls, who were in awe, to his sudden appearence.

"Father…"

Suzanna said softly. He nodded slightly in her direction and then focused on Evana.

"My child, when you heard his call, you must not answer. For when you answer his call, you will be lost for all eternity and we will not be able to save you. Let me make this clear. Adramalech is real. He has been blessed by the desert winds with powers beyond our comprehention. He is a demon, and he knows no mercy."

Her fathers voice was stern, he would not accept anything else than total subordination, but it was also full of love for his daughters, who would soon be the bearer of the next generation of his pride.

He snuggled up against Evana and Suzanna before going over to the others to have some quality time with his dauthers.

Evana enjoyed the presence of her father, but something about the story bothered her.

"But… he sounded so alone, even lonesome or better longing…"

She didn't get any further as her father spun around and was in her face before she could even take a breath.

"Girl you listen to me and you listen well. What Suzanna failed to mention is that Adramalech is always in desperation. Such power is not given freely and now when he sets out he must claim no less then half the number of lionesses that were in the pride he was originally booted out of. If he fails to do so then is punished severely."

Her father said while seeking submission from his daughter.

"How do you know this father."

Evana whispered.

"I know this because there was a witness to this, a lionesses who also heard the Wind and saw herself the transformation that happened to Adramalech. The mother of Adramalech searched for her son knowing that while he couldn't return she would offer him some comfort and words of wisdom before saying goodbye. She found him but it was too late for the Wind had heard her sons howl of anger and started responding."

…

---

Transformation

He stood on the plains the wind was howling around him, forming an inpenetrable wall of dust, that surrounded Adramalech. The wind was pulling at him, threatening to push him over, but he strained against it, his teeth gritted he awaited his answer. And answer the Wind did.

"What is it, that you seek above all else?"

Adramalech roared against the howling wind:

"I want power. Power to defeat all and everyone that stand in my way. Power to become the ultimate lion. The power to charm all and every lioness I wish and to subdue them to my will."

Meanwhile Ushi, his mother was crouching outside the torrent of dust, in which her son was to strike a deal with the oldest diety in the deserts. She was calling out for him over the howling of the wind. But he could not hear her and she was unable to move any closer. All she could do was to bare witness of what happenend next.

As the Wind responded to Adramalech, it's voice thundered across the plains.

"I will empower you to defeat each and every lion you encounter. And you will be able to charm every lioness under the sky, and they will be yours to have for all eternity."

The Wind grew ever stronger and it's voice became even more intense.

"But beware. This power will come at a cost. For you to receive this gift, you are due to gift me your soul for all eternity. You will be bound to my beg and call from now on to the end of time. Are you willing to pay this prize?"

Adramalech howled his affirmative, as at the same time his mother howled her denial.

"Very well, you shall be granted the power to defeat any foe and to seduce every female you may desire."

With that said the Wind burst into a demonic laughter and Adramalech felt a burning sensation inside his body. It quickly became unbearable and so he roared his agony to the wind. He could feel himself grow in size and might. His talons elongated and his shoulders broadened. His maine caught on fire but did not burn and his eyes… his eyes were ablaze with demonic fire. As his roar ended, it shook the very ground he stood on.

"I can feel it. I can feel the power."

He said with glee and began to laugh, but the Wind cut his laughter short.

"You should know, Adramalech. Those powers come with a set of rules too."

Now the Wind sounded bemused.

"You cannot use these powers without consequences.

You will be able to defeat every foe you meet, but for every foe you slay, your due diligence for me will get higher.

You will be able to charm every lioness, but for them to be yours, you will have to take their live and soul, and therefore damn them to a live in hell for all eternity.

You will not be allowed to force them however, or I will take away everything you have been granted.

You will never feel true satisfaction, for you to be able to feel satisfaction, you would be needing a soul, and your soul is mine to keep.

I will grant you everlasting live and immortality for as long, as you will be able to at least aquire one soul per season. But should you ever fail, I will strip you of your privileges and you will burn in hell, like all the others."

The Wind laughed hard and loud, as Adramalech howled his despair over the foul deal he had made with the Wind. The Wind lifted still laughing at his victim and left a beaten and defeated Adramalech behind. His Mother, who had heard everything saw her son laying in the dirt of the plains.

"Noooooo!"

Her cries were those of a mother who had lost her son, her child, twice. She ran to him as he lay there.

"What have you done? For what have you…"

She choked on her words, as he slowly rose from the ground. He growled low as he looked at her.

"You know what I have done mother. And you know for what I have done it."

His voice was changed. And as soon as he spoke she could feel it. She could feel the charm, she could feel herself being drawn to him. She refused at first, not willing to give in to her sons charm.

"But you can't. Do you even know, what you have promised the wind you would do?"

He looked her straight in the eyes.

"Yes mother. I know what I have promised to do. And I will do it. I will take my fathers life, and I will take his pride. You shall become my first, the first of many."

He said with a voice that sounded like honey and felt like velvet. Ushi stepped back shaking her head in disbelief.

"No… no…"

She cried and ran away. As she ran, she could hear him laugh. It was a loveless, deranged laugh. He shouted something about running and hiding, but she tried not to listen anymore to him as she felt the enticement to turn around and go back to him growing ever stronger.

---

Grounding

Evana sat there opened mouthed as were most of the lionesses present.

"But how could that be possible when what Suzanna told us was so different."

Evana said in a soft voice. Her father looked at her sternly.

"This legend is old my child. There are many versions of this legend. But this is the true story, passed down from every king to the next, so to never truely forget, what happened back then. You are told the story, as to prevent you from falling for this demon, this hunter of souls. Adramalech roams the plains always on the hunt for more. I am trusting you, all of you, with this truth."

He said in a calm but comanding tone. Seeing still uncertainty in Evana he decided to be the king he was.

"You will obey my orders. You will not answer his call. When you see an outsider, you will not aproach him. I will not lose any of you."

He roared. Then he added almost whispering:

"Not again."

He kept eyecontact with Evana for a little bit longer, untill he was sure, his message had sunken in. Evana swallowed hard and nodded. One did not disobey her Father, at least not, if one wanted to see sunlight once more. She ducked away and retreated behind Suzanna. Keeping her between her and her father. He nodded slowly and turned to the others again.

The mood was gone, but he would nevertheless spend some time with them. It was his duty as the king to sire the next generation and to keep the current generation safe.

Even if it meant to come down like a ton of bricks sometimes.

---

Teasing

Later that night, when all of them were asleep, Evana lay awake. She looked to the entrance of the den. It was a stary night and the moon was almost full. If one would sit on top of their pride rock, one could look over the Savanah for miles and miles. She always loved to look over the plains. It gave her peace of mind.

At the moment her mind was in utter chaos. She could still hear Adramalechs roars in her mind. They did sound so longing, so lonesome, so… hot. She could feel something stiring in her, deep down.

It was of no use. She would not find any sleep this night. Slowly she got up, careful not to wake any of the others. She made her way to the entrance and left the den. Noone had seen her leave, she was sure of that. Outside the air was cold, fresh and clear, the total opposit of inside the den. It positively stank like a lions den in there. Pun intended.

She stretched herself and genuinely enjoyed the feeling. Here, outside, there was no sound. It was absolute silence. Only the occational gust of wind passed by and brought the scents of the whole wide world to the pride rock. She took a deep sniff before climbing to the top of their rock. Something was in the air tonight. She could not quite put a paw to it, but it was there for sure, and it stired up her insides.

It was a pleasant feeling, but a strange one, one she had not known before. As she stood on top of the pride rock, she took in the view. The plains where painted in a pale, blueish light and the moon glistened in the waterhole down on the plains. She relaxed a bit. The cold air, and the lack of snoring helped to settle her down. She lay down and enjoyed the athmosphere. Other then her sisters and aunts, she did enjoy being all alone.

There it was again, that smell… that scent… She sniffed deeper. The smell was arousing. It smelled of sweat, mochus and… she could not name it, but it smelled amazing. She could feel the stiring again. It tingled in here stomach and even lower. There was an itching sensation down low. She was hot and cold at the same time and she was longing for company.

No, not any company. She needed a male, and she needed him now. She was desperate enough to consider waking up her father. But she did not need to go that far.

"Oh, hello there little one."

The voice materialized out of nowhere. It was a voice she never heard before. It was soothing, sweet and full of passion, but at the same time it sounded demanding, comanding and it was full of confidence. She turned her head and there he stood. He was big. Even compared to her father he was big. He exsuded confidence and power. He seemed to be in full control and yet he was absolutely relaxed. His eyes where positively on fire, as were her cheeks. Luckily her fur would cover up her hard blushing, but something else could not be covered up. She was dripping and she could smell herself and it aroused her even more.

He tilted his head slightly before he talked again:

"I saw you yesterday. You caught my eye. Such a lovely young lioness."

He licked his lips with gusto and sniffed.

"Delicious."

He snarled seductively and winked at her before taking a step towards her.

His tail was waving leisurely and he placed his paws carefully as he aproached her.

"Do you know who I am?"

He asked with a voice as smooth as honey. He sat down besides her.

"You are…"

She gasped for air.

"Exactly."

He looked down at one of his paws grinning a deadly grin.

"I am Adramalech."

He said it with a matter of fact tone that was almost scary. Evana knew she should be scared, she should be running or at least cry for help, but she couldn't. This lion sitting next to her, exuding power and control and… sex… was all and everything that was left of her world right now. There was no pride rock, in fact there was no pride… only she herself and this demon, who would do whatever to her. He looked around and sniffed the air intendly. He licked his lips again with relish.

"My dear, I am afraid, I have to go for now. But if you are interested in getting that urge of yours suited… I will wait for you… at the waterhole, tomorrow night."

He stood up and snuggled his head against hers.

"Under the full moon we will make love…"

He whispered auspiciously before stepping back. She blinked and he was gone. She gasped for air and looked around. But she could not see him anywhere.

Only his scent still hung in the air. She shivered and sat down. Absent-minded she touched herself. It felt strange but pleasing. As she drew her paw back to her face it was wet and it smelled of her. She could not restrain herself from licking her own wetness from her paw. It tasted strange. A taste she never tasted before, especially not from herself. She was very confused and the fact that her body craved for that demon did not help her in the slightest. She lay down again, deep in thoughts and kept touching herself every now and then.

---

Hangover

In the morning, she awoke back in the den. She could not tell how she had gotten back down to the others. Or perhaps she had never left the den? Had it all been a dream? She yawned and stood up. Most of the others were still asleep.

There lay Suzanna, Vanna, Vivianna and Sabina. Her Father was already gone, as were some of the older lionesses. She walked to the entrance and looked at the bright light outside. It did hurt her eyes looking outside, it would take some time for her eyes to adjust to the brightness of the day. When she stepped outside one of the older lionesses saw her and waved her closer.

"Good morning child."

She said with the tone of a lioness who has seen it all.

"So you heard his call alright, I can smell it."

Evanas eyes shot open. Her jaw hit the floor.

"I… he… no… I mean… perhaps…"

She stuttered, stepping back slowly. The old lioness smiled a benevolent smile and waved her closer again.

"It's nothing to be ashamed of. I heard his call too when I was your age. It was such a nice sound, so entising, so longing… I felt myself drawn to the plains, drawn to him."

She said with a longing undertone looking into the distance. As she looked to Evana her eyes were filled with sorrow.

"You must not follow his plea. Promise me you will not answer his call."

She pleaded, laying a paw on Evanas and looking deep into her eyes.

Evana was scared, the lion last night seemed to be nice and gentle. She blinked but ultimately nodded.

"I promise."

She said softly and the old lioness smiled.

"Good girl, and now get going, we need some breakfast. You know how your father is, when there is no meat on his plate in the morning."

---

The Devils Offer

The whole day went on like every other day, except for Evana being in deep thought the whole day. She had no luck in the hunting game and when she went to the water hole to get herself some water, she overheard some warthogs talk about the old rhino had been found slaughtered and gutted but not eaten. She listened closer, but other than the rhino had been killed in the most barbaric way and its insides being dragged over half the plain and nothing had been eaten, not even the hyenas had feasted on the carcas, she could not hear.

"Strange…"

She murmured when she left the water hole. When she got home, the others were already gathered and feasted on the hunt the others had brought home. As it was custom, she got her share and after that, they gathered to let the evening puttering out. When they all went to the den to sleep, Evana was uneasy. Her body craved to go to the waterhole. To see if he would be there. Her mind denied her that pleasure, still. She lay awake, her insides stir at the though of Adramalech and she could feel herself get wetter by the minute.

When she finally gave in to her carnal desires and her curiosity, she got up and left the den. This time she did not take such great care to not wake anybody. She did not notice, that her exit did not go unnoticed. Finally outside, she took a deep breath. The air smelled of him. It was like a drug. The more she smelled him, the more she needed him. She did not hesitate for long and sprinted down the rock and onto the plains. Her lust and her desire made her run faster. With long leaps she covered the distance to the water hole in no time.

When she arrived at the water hole she panted heavy. She was badly in heat. With trembling steps she rounded the little oasis in the savanah. At night noone was here. Not even the crocodiles were on the hunt. His scent lay thick in the air and intoxicated her. She was unable to control her breath and she could feel herself dripping. She passed under a tree, looking over the water to the other side. The now full moon bathed the scenery in an eerie light. She did not see him anywhere. But he had to be there. His scent was literally impregnating the air. Her breath went fast and deep as she scanned the oasis one more time for him.

"So you came…"

His voice sounded directly besides her ear. Her head shot to the sound, but there was no one.

"… up here."

He sounded cheerful. As she looked up and saw him leisurely lounging on a branch of the tree.

"Yes I've come. I can't shake my burning desire for you."

She said. He smiled and hopped down, taking a deep sniff afterwards.

"It most certainly smells like that."

Adramalech said. Evana felt her cheeks burn.

"I know what will happen tonight, my father told me about you. He told me the real version so that saves you explaining alot to me or trying to charm and seduce me more. I do know that because of your rules that you still have to tell me."

She said. He smiled and laid down on his side, lifting his leg to let her see his erection and balls. His scent hit her with full force and she shivered visibly getting even wetter then she already was. She wanted this lion even though she knew it'd cost her her life and more.

"Evana of the Pride Rock Lion Pride you need to know that if you consent to mate with me tonight that right after we climax together I will rip out your throat and kill you. Your soul will be sent to hell where it will be a part of my Harem for eternity. Also know that if you consent there is no turning back. Knowing this, do you consent to mate with me this night."

Adramalech said in an almost reverent tone.

Meanwhile on the other side of the small lake Vanna lay in the gras and saw what was happening on the far side of the lake. She had noticed Evana getting up and leaving the den, and had decided to follow her. Full of fear and anxiety she had pursued her over the plains to the waterhole. Her eyes widened and she gasped as she heard Adramalech explain to her little sister what he would do to her. In sheer panic she got up and ran back to their Rock. She would get her father and the others… anyone that could help.

Evana was so horny that it was exceedingly hard for her to think straight right now. His scent was hitting her in unending waves and the majority of the thoughts she could think were of his member and what it should be doing to her right now.

"Yes, I consent to mate with you tonight."

She said and as soon as she uttered those words it was like something clicked within her. Whatever thoughts she had of saying no were gone as if they hab never been there in the first place. With that Adramalech stood up and moved behind her. Instinctively Evana lowered the front of her body as she raised her hips and moved her tail to the side. He stood behind her, taking in the picture and grinned to himself.

*Another one for the Harem...*

He approached her taking a deep sniff of her scent.

"Aaaaahh, delicious."

He sneered. He loved to tease his victims when they were already hocked. It wasn't so that they could have fled or anything, they were already lost. Damned for all eternity. Evana squirmed in front of him, she was more than ready. Adramalech was cruel in his ways. Slowly he neared her folds and gave her a quick lick, tasting her. Evana was shaking with excitement.

"Aaaaahnn. Don't tease me. Give it to me…hnnnnn… I can't take it anymore…"

She pleaded, her voice overflowing with lust and desire. He nodded and came up to her.

He mounted her and with the experience of one who had mated countless times. Adramalech found her entrance with ease.

He pushed his penis in and with how wet she was it slid in with no trouble.

"Aahhnnn…Hnnnnaaaa…"

Her carnal and primal sounds echoed around the waterhole. Adramalech bit her neck and drew her closer to himself. Evana was forced to lift her head and moaned with pleasure and pain. He finally pushed his penis deeper in, however he soon met a resistance he was very familiar with.

*Oooohhh what do we have here...*

Smiling he pulled back and ramed in hard. The resistance disappeared instantly and he was now fully within her. Evana cried out in pain as the demon penetrated her fully. But the pain soon disappeared again from her voice and the pleasure took her over fully once more. The feeling was amazing. Adramalech was in heaven, not only was she tight as hell, she did like it hard as well. She did push back on him and her muscleplay was astonishing for a first timer.

He let go of her neck and whispered in her ear.

"Not only is it an honor to claim the life and soul of one so beautiful and sensual but also to claim your vaginal virginty as well is a treasure indeed. Rest assured that I'll be claiming your anal virginty in hell soon enough. In no time there'll be nothing left pure about you".

Evana made no response for she was already lost to the pleasure Adramalech was giving her. Adramalech started thrusting, hard and fast. Every time he pushed himself into her she moaned and cried her lungs out. His grunts were lost to her cries of pleasure. He gave her his all and she demanded more.

"Haannn deeper… hnnn… haa-haarder…"

She moaned and pressed herself hard against him in tune to his thrusts. With a roar he picked up his pace even more and slamed in her as hard and as deep as he could. She squealed in delight.

He could feel her tightening and he was close too. With a last effort he drove deep into her and they both reached their peak and roared their sin together. He flooded her newly deflowered vagina with his seed as she clamped down hard on him, milking him for every drop he had.

She sank to the ground panting heavy, while he stood over her. She didn't even realize it, when it happened. It was done in a flash. He bit deep into her throat and tore away a huge chunk of flesh. Evana died instantly, feeling no pain. Seconds later flames enveloped her body and when the flames disappeared there was no more trace of a body.

---

Aftermath

It was dark around Evana. It took her a moment to figure out why, her eye's were closed. She opened them and saw there was red and black everywhere. Flames could be seen in the distance but she felt little heat. Distant sounds could be heard but she couldn't make them out. The sound of someone clearing their throat drew her attention to a lioness that was sitting a little off to the side. She clearly saw the number 1 on the chest of the lioness. Evana quickly looked down and saw the number 135 on her chest. She looked back at the sitting lioness questioning.

"Welcome to hell my dear, the fact that you are in this area mean's that Adramalech has layn with you and claimed your soul afterwards."

The lioness said. It wasn't a question but a statement.

Evana blushed abit. She did hesitate for a moment but then nodded.

"Yes indeed."

She looked around and then added in a resigned tone.

"So when does my torture, my eternal punishment, start?"

The lioness smiled. She wasn't the first, and she would most definitely not be the last to arrive here.

"It doesn't."

She simply said. Evana looked at her in utter disbelief.

"Oh, don't get me wrong, normally when a soul goes to hell it is for eternal punishment. But since we here are a part of Adramalech's Harem we are exempt from that. We barely even feel the heat of hell that normally adds to the punishment of the dammed. And even though we are dammed, we are dammed in a different way."

The lioness said. Evana had a shocked expression on her face and the lioness took this opportunity to really study Evana in the way only she in the Harem could.

"You lost your vaginal virginity to Adramalech but still retain your anal virginity."

The lioness said. Blushing even redder Evana nodded.

"Well that won't be the case for long, my son will see to that."

It almost sounded bored out of the other lionesses mouth.

"Nothing pure is meant to be in hell. From my time here I've learned from my talks with other demons that if a sinner arrives with any purity, any virginity, then it is quickly removed. Though you don't have to fear any other demons because the only demon who can mate with any of us is Adramalech."

Evanas eyes went wide.

"Wait, your son. Adramalech is your son. But then that means you're…"

She said in utter disbelief.

"Ushi, I am indeed Ushi. My son claimed me after all and as his first lioness for his Harem no less."

Ushi explained.

"It was at a low point in my life, his father had blaimed me for my son's failings and wanted to exile me as well. I was thinking of ending it. Adramalech appeared again before me. I was a crying emotional heap. He kissed me, deep and long, then he begged me to let him take me. That in hell he had learned of the punishment being prepared for me with my impending suicide. He said that in his Harem I'd be protected. I agreed and never before did I felt so loved as I did when he mated with me. My death was as painless as he promised. We mated near endlessly here in hell in beginning which is how we discovered something most unexpected and amazing."

Ushi said and with that she stood up and looked down. Evana followed Ushis gaze and her jaw dropped in utter shock and disbelief.

"B-bu-b-but you're… h-h-ho-ho-how?"

She stammered, unable to complete a proper sentence.

"Pregnant, yes I am."

Ushi said proudly as Evana viewed a bulging belly on Ushi, a clear sign that this pregnancy was all but done.

"Though this pregnancy isn't the first given to me by my son Adramalech. We learned that if he claims a lioness still of cub bearing age then she is forever fertile here in hell. Doesn't mean your fertile 24/7, it just means that you'd never stop being fertile as you would in life."

Ushi said. Still getting over her shock Evana managed the following.

"So how many pregnancies have you had down here in hell?"

She asked still staring at Ushis bulge.

"I stopped counting after 15."

Ushi replied not without pride in her voice. She would never had so many pregnancies in her whole life on earth.

A sound drew her attention and Evana saw hellish looking lionesses and lions coming into view. Not exactly afraid but a bit concerned she edged closer to Ushi.

"What are they?"

She asked, looking over the army of demonic lions.

"They are the result of the pregnancies Adramalech fuck's into the lionesses down here in his Harem. Myself included and soon enough you as well. They are more bound to hell then we dammed are and are sterile, both females and males."

Ushi said as she sat and rested a paw on her pregnant belly.

"So now what happens?"

Evana asked.

"Well my son will be along shortly to remove the last of your purity, your anal virginity. If left intact too long it'll attract demons from all across hell. Any purity down here hurts most demons and so they seek to remove it. Though demons like my son who can come and go between hell and earth have a protection against it. While I can protect you from most demons, if any really powerful demons show up then you'll be raped. And though my son would ensure you losing your anal virginity would be a pleasant enough experience, there'll be a certain amount of pain, they will not care about you in any sense. They'll want that purity gone and won't be gentle about it."

Ushi said in an unnerving calmness of someone who had seen enough down here, that this did not even phase her in the slightest.

She saw the look on Evanas face and knew she had to say something more.

"Though don't worry, it does take alot of time for that to happen."

She said.

"Indeed it won't."

Said a new voice.

They both turned to see Adramalech. He stood there at the gate of his personal little area of hell. To his feed lay the lifeless body of Evanas father. He was battered and bruised to almost be unrecognizable. And besides him sat Vanna, bearing the number 136 on her chest. Her head held low and in total silence.

Evanas eyes widened again, but after but a short moment, she felt… nothing. There was no pity anymore, not for her father nor for her sister. The only thing there was, was an unending need for Adramalech.

Adramalech walked up to his mother and kissed her passionately.

He then turned to look at Evana.

"Are you ready to be fully defiled?"

He asked.

Evana smiled and nodded.

"Yes."

She replied.

Those close enough heard the cries of pain and pleasure as a soul lost the last of it's purity.

And that is how I got Damned

Prologue

His scream could be heard far across the plains of hell. A long drawn-out howl followed by a shrill screech that finally broke off abruptly. When the echo had died away and the dust had settled, he lay there. Broken and torn in the dust of hell. His blood seeped into the dirt and with it his essence. She had spread his innards across the plain and now loomed over his carcass.

She still held part of his liver in her mouth and looked down at the remains of the demon that had tried to seize one of her protégées. She finally spat the bloody organ out in disgust and glared at her victim from black eyes.

"If I see you here ONE MORE TIME, then the Wind be merciful to you, because I'm really going to dismember you into your individual parts AND make sure it stays that way when I do."

She hissed, kicking him once more for good measure to make sure her message had gotten through.

"Now get the hell out of here, maggot!"

She climbed down from the carcass and took a few steps towards the Harem area. Disgusted, she looked down at herself.

"Unbelievable, what a bloody mess. It's going to take me hours to get it all out of my fur again."

She cursed and began picking bits and pieces of the demon out of her fur, while behind her the demon slowly rose from the dust and reassembled itself into its original form.

They both knew that none of them could really die down here, but the fact that pain was amplified sevenfold on this level was usually enough of a deterrent to stop major fighting among the demons. Some demons had a strong affinity for pain and would voluntarily allow themselves to be tortured in pursuit of it. Others lived to inflict pain on others, trying to find weaker demons to prey upon. Adramalech's Harem therefore looked like a found maw to most demons. Many, "small", female demons, ripe for the picking.

They had not counted on Ushi. The mother. The first among the lionesses. The guardian of the Harem when Adramalech was not around.

Equipped with powers that probably exceeded even those of Adramalech himself to defend the Harem against everything and everyone, be it from within or from without.

She groaned as she transformed back into her original form as a lioness. The One on her chest continued to glow for a moment.

The seal that each of the lionesses in her Harem bore. Bestowed by the Wind himself, it held incredible power. She ran her paw over the number and the glow disappeared. She took a deep breath and went to check on her protégé. She was still lying on the ground, breathing shallowly. The wound on her flank was already beginning to heal. Ushi sat down next to the young lioness with the number 63 and tenderly put her paw on her wounded flank and closed her eyes. Her One began to glow softly again as Ushi dragged her paw across the young lioness' flank. When she finally lifted the paw off her body the wound was gone and her number stopped glowing again.

"How are you feeling Zoey?"

The older lioness asked quietly. Zoey groaned softly and opened her eyes.

"This pain... I've never had pain like this before..."

She said with a gasp and carefully lifted her head. Ushi smiled in understanding.

"Yes, hell bears its name for a reason. It is something you will have to get used to."

Lovingly, Ushi nuzzled her head against Zoey's and encouraged her to get up.

"Come on, we have to get back. It's not really safe outside the Harem."

Zoey rose with a groan and followed Ushi back to the area separated from Hell that only Adramalech and his own were allowed to enter. A concession of the Wind to his subordinate. Ushi smiled.

*Wait and see my child, when you give birth for the first time down here, you won't forget this pain for the rest of your days.*

---

History lesson

Ushi lay relaxed on her camp. She had created a little cave for herself into which she could retreat when she claimed some rest for herself. She felt great, if a little exhausted. Adramalech was demanding when it came to satisfying him. But it was worth every hour of sore muscles and every new scar. Despite the hundreds of times he had mated with her since he had brought her to hell, she probably wouldn't get enough of giving herself to her son again. She turned onto her back and ran her paws over her belly.

Yes, he had done it again. She grinned and sighed.

She would bear his offspring one more time. She could feel it, even without the powers the Wind had given her, she knew the feeling of being pregnant again so well by now that she could determine it with absolute certainty even so shortly after conception. She licked her lips and continued to run her paws down over her belly. With pleasure she touched herself there, where Adramalech had penetrated her only a short time ago. She was still very sensitive and the electrifying sensation that flooded through her body as she gently stroked her womanhood almost immediately pushed her over the edge again and she came suddenly and intensely while imagining it was her son who was touching her.

She took a deep breath and moaned her pleasure into her little cave. Ushi bit her lower lip and rode the waves of her orgasm.

It only lasted a moment and was no comparison to what her son was able to give her. Breathing heavily, she lay there holding her wet paw in front of her face. Guiltily, she licked her own juices from her paw and took another deep breath before rising. She stretched long and hard. It felt so good.

"Nnnnyaaaarrrr..."

She moaned while stretching one leg after the other so far that it almost hurt. When she was finally done she made her way to the entrance of the cave and looked over the Harem. It was not that there was weather in hell, but one could definitely make out differences in atmosphere. The Greater Demons had a great influence on hell as a whole, and once they had their disagreements with each other, it could lead to something like thunderstorms in hell. Thunderstorms with hailstormes of basketball-sized meteorites and rain of fire...

Today was not such a day. The atmosphere was calm and for once the air did not stink too much of decay and sulfur.

Ushi smiled. Further down, she saw Zoey, Adramalech's newest recruit to the Harem. He hadn't taken care of her full initiation yet, which is why the demons of hell were more interested in her. But she was sure Adramalech would soon settle this troublesome matter. He was a reliable leader. She made her way to Zoey to check on her after the last encounter with one of the demons.

"Zoey, child, how do you feel?"

Ushi asked, snuggling up to the younger lioness. Zoey returned the gesture and affirmed her affection with a loud purr.

"Better, thank you mo… erm… Ushi."

Ushi smiled. Yes she was more or less a mother, the mother of the Harem. She was by far the oldest lioness and the one with the most experience. She did not mind being called that, what she clearly was to most of the younder lionesses. The younger one indicated and sniffed the air enthusiastically. With a knowing grin, she looked over at Ushi.

"You positively reek of sex."

Ushi smiled in satisfaction and nodded.

"Yes Adramalech attended to me this night. He is such an energetic lover. Hmmmm I can still feel him."

Leeched Ushi, stretching again to further loosen her still slightly cramped muscles. Zoey giggled and watched her "foster mother" stretch with pleasure.

"How did you even defeat that demon? I mean, you're smaller than me, you can't be that much stronger than me."

Zoey remarked as she surveyed the wiry figure of the older lioness, who pulled her legs back under her and finally sat down. Ushi smiled with half-closed eyes and looked at her paw stretched out in front of her.

"Well… you know a girl has to keep her secrets…"

Ushi fluted and then looked at the younger lioness with a mischievous grin. It only took a moment before they both burst into uproarious laughter.

"Yeah right… secrets…"

Zoey chuckled, wiping a tear from her eye. Ushi looked at her, stricken.

"What, you don't believe me?"

The feigned indignation prompted more laughter. Ushi was the first to catch herself and regain her upright and neat posture. Zoey took longer to regain her posture, but finally sat calmly and neatly next to Ushi.

"Come my child, let's get comfortable, I will explain it to you."

They walked together to a stone formation that lay in the shadow of a large pillar. Ushi closed her eyes for a moment, muttered something, and held her paw over the stones. Some pelts materialized on the stones and Ushi made herself comfortable on them. Zoey stopped in front of the older lioness with her mouth open.

" How... but... no... aaaah..."

Ushi grinned and tapped on one of the pelts.

"Come on, let me explain."

She added calmly as Zoey lay down on the pelt, still looking down at it in disbelief. Curious, she tugged at the hair and sniffed it.

"Yes that's wildebeest... no it doesn't taste good, don't even try it."

Ushi explained before Zoey could say anything. She was already used to this reaction. Zoey was not the first lioness she had this conversation with, and she would certainly not be the last. Zoey nodded and listened carefully as Ushi began to talk about her second encounter with the Wind.

...

---

Demonic Gifts

You haven't really arrived in Hell until you've had your first confrontation with one of the demons. These denizens of the depths are sometimes millions of years old and more powerful than anything that has ever lived on Earth. Even the small, cute demons are able to kill large opponents in the shortest time.

When Ushi arrived in hell, she was nothing more than a lioness. Certainly able to defend herself against basic attacks of other animals, but not at all able to fend off a demon attack. Adramalech's Harem was a no-go zone for other demons. The Wind had assured him that no other demon could enter this area with impunity. Unfortunately, no one had told the other demons.

Ushi had been in hell for about two weeks when the first demons broke through the barriers and invaded the Harem. Adramalech was not present at that time. He was off to recruit more lionesses. Ushi, in a state of sheer panic, saw the demons advancing on the large courtyard, calling out to her in their strange language. It was extremely obvious what their intentions were. Ushi retreated cautiously and quietly. She knew very well when she could win a fight and when it was better to avoid the fight. But no matter where she fled, the demons were always on her trail.

She didn't dare call for help, it would only give away her position even faster. She fled deeper and deeper into the catacombs of the Harem. Past innumerable chambers and halls, which had already had innumerable functions in the eons, which these premises already existed. Her escape finally came to an end. In a large chamber, which had only one entrance, but no exit. She was cornered, with her back to the wall. She was still alone in the room and looked around frantically. The walls were smooth, there was no chance to climb them, but even if there was, there were no windows, no shafts, nothing. Escape was impossible. She saw back to the entrance. Her pursuers were not there yet, maybe she could go back and escape to another chamber, from where she could continue. She was about to entertain the thought when she heard the rumored whispers of the demons. The red glow of their torches and the rattling of their chains, which they banged against the walls and floor at regular intervals to frighten her even more, penetrated from the corridor to her.

Ushi was panicking... no not panicking... deathly afraid was more like it. Her heart raced as the first grotesque figures turned the corner and entered her field of vision. Grinning, the demons realized that Ushi had no further escape. She had nowhere to go. She cowered in a corner, her fur ruffled, and hissed her fear, hatred, and anger at the demons. The giggling of the demons, who seemed to find these threatening gestures of the lioness quite amusing, almost drove Ushi out of her mind.

She had never faced a comparable opponent before. She could handle a superior number, but a superior number of opponents, any one of whom could rip her apart in the air without batting an eye, that was an entirely different issue.

"Stay away. Stay away I say. Don't come near me."

She screamed in the demons' faces. The response was just another giggle as the demons fanned out and began circling Ushi. They slammed their chains against the ground so hard, they sparked and laughed loudly at each flinch of the lioness.

"Fight back!"

Ushi suddenly heard a voice in her head. She couldn't place the voice. Anxiously she looked around, none of the demons seemed to be addressing her directly, they just kept coming at her sluggishly.

"Fight back Ushi!"

There was the voice again. The request... rather the command... to fight back sounded in her head again.

"I... I can't."

Stuttered Ushi. Fear threatened to overtake her. Her breathing was fast and erratic, her heart nearly stumbled in her panic, and her eyes kept jumping back and forth between each demon.

"You have to fight back. They're just bullies. Wimps who go after smaller ones. Finish them off."

The voice in her ear sounded demanding, but also loving and supportive. Ushi bared her teeth.

"But... I... I'm too weak..."

She screamed as the first demon reached for her. She swiped at it with her paw, shredding its hand. Laughing, the demon pulled back its hand, which instantly regenerated.

"Only if you fight back can I help you. Dare, what's going to happen?"

Ushi felt a fire inside her. Her hatred burned like a fire inside her. When the next demon prepared to grab her, she slammed her paw into his hand and hissed like a fury.

"Yes...yes just like that. Show me your will to fight and I'll give you the power to stand the fight!"

Ushi roared her fury at the demons and mauled the hand of the demon that had reached for her. What she didn't notice was that the One on her chest began to glow. The fire in Ushi's chest grew and with it grew Ushi's power. The demons laughed and came closer again, this time they all came together. The lioness didn't care who she attacked. She lashed out and bit. Everything and everyone who came too close to her got to feel her claws and teeth in return. She whirled like a small tornado in her corner and shredded hands, arms, legs and chains.

When the first chain shattered after Ushi hit it, the lioness hesitated for a tiny moment. How could she break a massive chain just like that.

"Don't think... DO!"

Gave the voice in her head and Ushi felt an urge to lean on her opponents that she hadn't felt before. She took a deep breath to roar her hatred at her opponents again. But this time, no sound left her throat.

The hellfire itself poured out of her mouth and scorched the front ranks of the demons, making sure that the trailing ranks of opponents kept a low profile. Ushi was equally shocked as her opponents, who were rolling on the floor of the chamber, but this time she did not hesitate but dashed forward and actively attacked her opponents.

"Yes... yes. Exactly like that. That's exactly how you must fight. Use your anger to your advantage!"

The voice inside her called out to her and with each attack her blows became more forceful and it seemed to her as if the demons were getting smaller. She didn't notice it at first, but it wasn't the demons getting smaller, it was her getting bigger.

Only when her paw no longer looked like that of a lioness, but more like the long-limbed claw of a bird of prey and her fur no longer reflected the golden-yellow of her species, but the black of the crows, she noticed that something could not be right. At this point, in her fury, she had already torn apart dozens of demons and severely injured many more. But she did not stop. Again and again she breathed fire, and maimed demons with her claws and tore others apart with her teeth.

"Don't let yourself go too much, you'll lose yourself..."

Whispered the voice insistently in her head. Ushi had just pinned one of the larger demons to a wall. Her weight alone was enough to feel the bones in his body splinter. Ushi visibly enjoyed crushing the demon slowly and agonizingly under her paw. She bent her head down to the demon who was whimpering for mercy. Her mouth was mere inches away from his face.

"You're not so excited about it now, are you?"

She hissed at her opponent and shifted more weight onto the paw once again, a few more bones giving way in the demon's body. The latter just screamed in his completely unintelligible language. Ushi grinned, but something held her back from just killing the demon.

"Let it go girl. He's had enough. Don't become one of them."

Whispered the voice in her head. Ushi fought back the urge to just let the demon go. A lioness didn't just let her prey escape.

"He started it, he wouldn't have shown me any mercy either."

She hissed, her claws digging into the demon's shoulders. The demon's cries of pain were balm to the lioness' ears.

"Yes, but do you really want to lower yourself to their level? Aren't you better than them?"

Ushi bared her teeth, hesitated, and finally withdrew her paw. The demon fell off the wall about 5 meters down, landing in a heap of broken arms and legs.

"Get lost."

Ushi hissed and simply flicked him towards the exit of the hall. On the way, she heard a few more bones splinter.

"You're cruel."

Said the voice. Ushi turned and looked around.

"Why am I being cruel? He is alive. He's a demon. He's basically immortal."

She growled and turned around again.

"Now, show yourself already. If you're going to give me suggestions and think you have to criticize my behavior."

Her claws left long and deep furrows in the stony ground as she retracted them and braced herself for an attack.

"Oh I would be happy to meet you. Come on up, we have to talk."

It was a brief moment and Ushi felt as if she was being pushed aside. Suddenly she was standing on top of one of the huge onyx columns that surrounded the Harem. In front of her stood a large bluish bird with countless wings. She already wanted to jump forward and attack the demon, but could not move. This was also the moment when she realized that she was back in her original form. She wanted to move, to attack the enemy in front of her or at least try to flee, but her body did not obey her.

Desperately, she hissed at the figure in front of her, who very slowly turned to face her.

"Hello Ushi. Calm down, I'm not going to hurt you."

The voice sounded familiar to her. It fell from her eyes like scales.

"You..."

She shouted, renewing her efforts to attack the demon in front of her.

"It was you..."

Her anger knew no bounds, the One on her chest began to glow again.

"Ohhh I see you are a quick learner. But I'll repeat myself again. Calm down, I'm not going to hurt you."

The demon stepped closer to the lioness. His voice sounded completely relaxed, perhaps even amused. Ushi, on the other hand, was seething with anger, the number on her chest glowing white and there was a fire burning in her eyes.

"I'll calm down after I shred you into itty bitty shreds and burn you to a crisp."

She screamed and the first sparks flew out of her mouth. The demon sighed and snapped its fingers. At that moment, Ushi collapsed as if all strength had left her.

"I hate having to do something like this. Really. I hate it!"

Declared the deamon with another sigh and crouched in front of Ushi to look at the lioness forcefully. Tears of anger gathered in Ushi's eyes.

"You know, I created your body, Adramalech brought you here, so you belong to me. Just like he does. I can give you everything. Really everything. But in the same way, I can take everything away from you. Just like that."

Again the demon snapped his fingers and Ushi could breathe again. She was not allowed to move yet and tears were streaming down her cheeks.

"So girl, calm down now. I have to talk to you. You know. Civilized conversation. No screaming, no cursing..."

Continued the demon as he carefully brushed the tears from Ushi's cheeks. He allowed Ushi to speak by stroking her lips with his finger.

"You are to blame. It was you who seduced my son. You brought him down here and made him what he is now."

Ushi trembled with anger and hatred, her veins on her neck and forehead protruding so far that the demon could still see them even under her fur. He closed his eyes and nodded gently before stroking the lioness' head.

"Yes. Yes that is true. I made a demon out of your son. I made him into the most powerful being the planet has seen in a long time. No living creature is his equal. That was what your son asked of me. He got exactly what he wanted."

Said the Wind completely calmly. Seeing that Ushi was still seething, he closed his eyes briefly and took a deep breath before continuing.

"Listen, Ushi. You can't undo what has happened. You yourself, lost your soul to him and thus to me. I had nothing to do with it. You are here now. You are the first among many."

The Wind stood up and circled the lioness.

"And I know you love your son. More than in a platonic way. And I know you secretly enjoy spending time with him for all eternity."

Ushi suddenly grew quieter. Would the Wind want to take this away from her? The Wind turned back to her and came closer.

"I don't begrudge you that relationship with your son. Honestly. But he's going to bring a whole lot more lionesses down here. Lionesses like you, who will then face the demons and not be able to fight back."

Ushi snorted.

"Well, you saw how I was able to fight back. The others will be able to just as well."

The smirk on the lips of the demon in front of her did not please Ushi at all.

"Oh really? You were able to fight back? If I hadn't intervened, those useless little idiots would have eaten you for breakfast. Who do you think gave you the power to fight back?"

His face was now very close to Ushi's and his grin stretched from ear to ear.

"That's right. I gave you the power. With the seal on your chest, I have control over your abilities, your powers..."

His grin disappeared from one second to the next.

"...Your existence."

Ushi's pupils widened as she realized the implications of that statement. The Wind straightened up again and snapped one more time.

"I think we've calmed down now. Yes?"

Ushi suddenly felt no more weight on her body and could move. Carefully, she sat up and stretched her limbs, one by one.

"Yes, I will restrain myself. But I'm still angry."

Wind nodded as he strode to the edge of the great column.

"That's fine, too. You're welcome to hate me. That's perfectly fine."

Ushi looked over at him her anger simmered just below her surface, but the Wind wasn't wrong. She would enjoy the extra time with her son, in more ways than one. And yet, she couldn't forgive him for making a demon out of her boy. Grumbling, she rose and took a few steps toward the Wind.

"All right. You wanted to talk to me. Why?"

The Wind beckoned her to come to him.

"Come to me, have a look around."

Ushi carefully approached the demon and looked down. On the plains outside the Harem were countless demons of various sizes, and they were all slowly approaching the Harem.

"They are all here because of you."

Said the Wind in a calm tone and looked over at Ushi. Ushi shook her head. She wouldn't be able to fight off that many even with the demon's powers.

"There are so many..."

Gasped the lioness. The Wind nodded.

"They are countless and immortal. Even if you defeat them, they keep coming back. They sense something in you. Something that I also sense in you."

Ushi looked up at him. Inside her? What was supposed to be inside her?

"What do you mean?"

The Wind smiled as he turned fully to Ushi. He pointed a finger at Ushi's chest.

"Your soul, it has not yet been completely desecrated. Adramalech has gone to great lengths to defile you completely, but there is one thing he has not yet defiled."

Ushi couldn't quite follow the Wind, and he noticed the lioness's lack of understanding. He smiled gently and leaned down to Ushi.

"Innocent souls are sacred. They don't last in hell. It pains the demons to see or feel anything holy. They will do anything to change that condition."

He explained. Ushi shook her head.

"But Adramalech, my son. He has dealt with me... He has damned me... There is nothing holy, or innocent, about me anymore."

Contradicted the lioness, but the Wind wiggled his finger.

"No, no, no... Something hasn't been desecrated by your son yet."

Said the Wind while sliding his other hand down the lioness's back. The lioness's pupils widened. She shook her head and slid backwards away from the demon.

"No, don't worry, I won't do that. That's your son's job. But he should do it soon. Because the inhabitants of this hell get more irritated with every day he waits and will eventually take what they think they have to take by force."

A certain panic arose in Ushi. She didn't know how long her son would be gone. Sometimes he would be gone only hours, sometimes days. Uncertainly, she looked to the Wind, who still stood smiling before her.

"What should I do now?"

Ushi asked, and the Wind just laughed.

"What I told you earlier: fight back. I have given you the power to fight back. The power also in the future to protect the newcomers in your son's Harem. As I said before, you are the first among many. You are the guardian of the Harem. To you this task falls."

Explained the great demon, turning to the spectacle below on the plain.

"Why don't you give all of us these powers, then everyone can defend themselves."

At this question, the demon shook his head.

"I can't give all Lionesses these powers. It doesn't work that way. These powers are bound to tasks, to duties. They grow with their tasks and can lead to enormous difficulties for a character that is not yet established. Remember how much overcoming it has cost you to let the last demon go. A lioness with a less solid character would take the power and sow chaos and destruction down here. No. You will be the one. The guardian of the Harem."

Wind's voice was still completely calm and relaxed. He knew she would agree with him. It was destined to happen. Ushi thought. She too knew she would agree with the Wind. Someone had to be in charge as long as Adramalech was gone. And who, if not she, as his mother, was best suited for it. She rose again and came back to Wind.

"Very well, then. I will take over as Harem Mother. But you will have to teach me how to use these powers. I can't rely on panicking first to be able to use the powers."

Her voice sounded submissive and quiet. She had resigned herself to this fate, albeit with difficulty. She sat down next to the large demon and looked down. A large crowd of demons had gathered around the pillar they were sitting on and some were already trying to climb the pillar. Ushi felt anger rising inside her. But the Wind put a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

"Relax child. They're not coming up here. And I can sense that Adramalech will be back here soon."

Ushi looked up at the Wind with wide eyes.

"My son is coming back?"

As if on cue, a portal opened at the other end of the platform and Adramalech entered Hell. A lioness materialized at his side, collapsing next to him. Ushi jumped up and ran to her son. She snuggled close to him and buried her snout in his mane. Adramalech himself nuzzled his head against his mother's neck and sniffed.

"What happened here?"

He asked with a very serious tone of voice. The Wind turned and just grinned.

"Well my dear Adramalech, you have not completely desecrated your mother. Her innocence so incensed the demons that they invaded here and attacked your mother."

Adramalech's eyes glowed brighter and his mane burned darker as he took a step toward the big demon.

"Don't worry boy. I gave her the means to defend herself. She did amazingly well."

The good humor the Wind was trying to spread did not go over well. Adramalech was seething.

"Why am I just finding out about this now? My mother has been down here for two weeks. I could have taken care of this a long time ago. This danger didn't have to come up in the first place. If only I had known about this sooner."

The demonic lion hissed and took another step forward. He glanced briefly at the unconscious lioness at his feet.

"That means I have to... desecrate her, too?"

The grin on Wind's face widened.

"Well, you'll have to desecrate every lioness that accompanies you here. Every single one. Otherwise, this is going to happen again. It doesn't always have to be instantaneous, especially since Ushi can fight back now and has agreed to be the guardian of your Harem, but basically every lioness will have to be completely defiled if she's going to stay in hell for any length of time."

Explained the Wind in a still joyful undertone. Adramalech looked to his mother, who was tending to the new lioness. A dark desire awoke in Adramalech and the Wind nodded knowingly.

"I'll leave you lovebirds then. Toodle-oo..."

Whistled the Wind and dissolved into a breeze and disappeared.

"We're not done yet."

Shouted Adramalech after him, but when there was no more response, he turned to his mother and the other lioness. Once again he nuzzled his head against his mother's. His purr made the pillar they were standing on tremble.

"Are you okay?"

He asked softly while rubbing against her. Ushi enjoyed the attention and returned it.

"Yes I am fine. I was scared, but they didn't get far enough to hurt me. I showed them where they belonged."

Replied Ushi. She licked her son's cheek before he kissed her.

"Fine, but I think we should get this desecration over with. To give those idiots down there a rest."

Adramalech circled his mother and sniffed her intensely. He loved her smell and what he associated with it. He was already completely ready to desecrate his mother, even before she had declared herself ready. His member was hard and he was already dripping on the plateau of the column. This did not go unnoticed by Ushi. She stared at her son's manhood with great interest. The desire in her grew with every second that passed. She wanted to feel him inside her, it made her long for him to mount her. But this time it would be different. It had never occurred to her before that mating could be done like that.

"Yes, let's do it, let's get it over with so we can move on to more pleasurable things."

She purred, getting ready. She bent down, stretched her rump upward, and bent her tail out of the way to allow her son free access. Adramalech circled her again and came to a stop behind her. Full of affection and love, he looked at the forbidden fruit offered to him and his lust and desire reached new heights. He came closer and took in a deep breath of her scent. He tasted the smell and reveled in it. He was cruel in making his victims wait and teased them to no end. But finally, just before Ushi would have expressed her desire otherwise, Adramalech opened his mouth and licked over Ushi's sex. He started with her vagina, fully savouring the moment. He let a shiver go down the lioness's spine, and he saw her hind legs begin to tremble.

"Haaaaa Adramalech, that feels so good... but shouldn't we..."

Moaned Ushi, but got no further because her son was already one step ahead of her. He let go of her vagina and dragged his tongue higher to her anus. The lion's rough tongue slid over the tender skin of her backdoor and the lioness almost collapsed. Only her firm will and love for her son kept her upright. The feeling was overwhelming. Her voluptuous moans sounded across the plain and further incited the demons at the foot of the pillar. Their roars penetrated louder and louder to the lions on the plateau. Adramalech was not disturbed by this, on the contrary, it drove him to make his mother moan even louder and more intensely.

"Hnnn... if you keep this up... haaa..."

Ushi pressed out before her son suddenly let go of her. Ushi breathed a short sigh of relief and looked back at her son. The demonic gleam in her son's eyes flashed and his grin looked truly devilish as he licked his flews and prepared to mount her.

"Yes... yes... do it... take me..."

Cried Ushi as Adramalech took her from behind. With a fluid motion he penetrated her. She was tight, very tight, but at the same time she welcomed him and allowed him to penetrate her deeply. His admittedly violent penetration was not exactly what Ushi had imagined. However, it was less painful than she had feared. The stretching, however, pushed her to her limits. And so she roared along with her son. While Ushi raised her voice more out of pain and surprise, Adramalech's was the cry of triumph. He had finally and completely subjugated his mother and even the demons would not be able to take her away from him now.

After the first violent thrust, Adramalech became softer and more devoted. He crouched over his mother and while taking her from behind, he nibbled on her neck and nestled his head against hers. Ushi also quickly got used to this new sensation. She relaxed and tried to enjoy what was happening as much as she could. The endearments of her son helped. It didn't really take long until Adramalech was close to his climax. Ushi could tell from his increasingly frantic movements and tension that her son would not last much longer. She herself was not even close to being able to reach orgasm during this encounter. She accepted it, albeit with some disappointment.

"Hrg, hrg, just a moment…"

Grunted Adramalech and Ushi did her best to support her son in his endeavor. She tensed her sphincter in time with his thrusts and pushed backward, against Adramalech, each time he advanced into her depths again. When he finally bit into her neck and thrust into her one last time, trembling, he released his seed into her anus and it was done.

Gasping, Ushi collapsed and Adramalech got off her. Quickly he came to her head and snuggled up.

"It is done. I'm sorry I couldn't have done it sooner."

He said while still breathing fast and shallow. Ushi smiled and gave him a little kiss on the nose.

"It's alright my boy."

She whispered and gave herself to the caresses of her partner, who licked her disheveled fur straight again and nestled his head against hers again and again.

It didn't take long for Ushi and Adramalech to regain their composure. Ushi was the first to pick herself up and walk over to the still unconscious lioness with the number two.

"So, who is she?"

Ushi asked, sniffing the lioness. Adramalech rose and came to her. Lovingly, he nestled his head against the unconscious lioness.

"Her name is Sarada. She is from one of the northern territories. Be kind to her, she is the first to keep you company."

Explained Adramalech, nudging the lioness again.

"Wake up my little moonshine. It's time to meet your new family."

He whispered and snuggled closer to her. With a low grumble, Sarada made herself heard. Her eyelids felt like they were weighing a ton , but the lovely voice in her ear kept urging her over and over to finally wake up. The second voice also sounded nice, but clearly more serious, older, more experienced.

"Give her time. A lot has changed for her, in a very short time. She still needs some time to get used to it."

Said Ushi and lay down next to the new lioness, giving her warmth to her.

"Hmmmpf..."

Gave Sarada and opened one of her eyes. Everything around her was somehow gloomy, red, black. She groaned.

"Did... did it work?"

She finally asked groggily. Adramalech sat down in front of her and smiled. Ushi leaned in carefully and began to speak quietly.

"Yes my child, it worked. You are now here in my son's Harem. Nothing more will happen to you here. My son will take care of you and I will teach you everything you need to know. But for now, relax. We'll sort out everything else later."

The older lioness's voice acted like honey on the young lioness's soul. She sighed with relief and relaxed again.

After Sarada was taken care of, Adramalech and Ushi took care of the demons that were still in the Harem. It was a quick, brutal and extremely dirty slaughter, but the demons were pushed back surprisingly quickly and made no effort to attack again anytime soon.

In the days that followed, Adramalech would finish his task to completely desecrate Sarada. And before he left on his next foray into the real world, he gave his mother a parting gift.

...

---

Epilogue

Zoey's eyes were wide.

"He really did that before he left?"

Ushi stroked her belly.

"Yes, he makes it a point that as soon as the opportunity arises, I will be impregnated by him."

Explained the older lioness and smiled.

"It was my first pregnancy in hell. Admittedly, we were a little unsure what would come of it. Even the Wind didn't know. We were all very excited. It was a beautiful time. Sarada and I became very close. Even today, she is the closest to me in times of pregnancy."

Zoey nodded and continued to stare at Ushi's belly.

"Did it hurt?"

"What?"

Ushi asked and Zoey swallowed slightly.

"Well, the full initiation and all the pregnancies?"

Ushi placed one of her paws on Zoey's paws.

"Well... The initiation was not pleasant. Adramalech was also still very inexperienced at that time. The lionesses who came after us, so from number 12 onwards, didn't find it too bad. It's a bit unfamiliar and I can reassure you, he doesn't like it much himself."

Ushi explained and then she tilted her head. Her look became a bit more serious.

"As for the pregnancies my dear. This is an infinitely more difficult subject. Adramalech was not my first child. So I had experience carrying offspring before I came down here. I knew what to expect in a normal pregnancy and a normal birth. I always enjoyed being pregnant, I still do today."

Ushi took a deep breath.

"But believe me when I tell you, nothing in the world can prepare you for what awaits you during a demon birth. The pain is unspeakable. It's hell. Literally."

Ushi saw the horror on Zoey's face. Zoey already knew that no lioness in Adramalech's Harem remained unprocreated for long. She was terrified at the thought of having to suffer terrible pain after a pregnancy. The older lioness stroked the younger one's paws.

"Don't be afraid, you don't have to go through this alone. Adramalech will be there and I will be there too. We'll support you and you'll be fine."

Zoey nodded hesitantly, she wasn't sure yet. Ushi smiled gently and booped her with her nose.

"It'll be quite a while before then. Have fun until then. Find some girlfriends, grab my son when he gets here and spend some hot nights with him and maybe even with some other lionesses together. We're already in hell, nothing can damn us anymore."

…

And this is how I became…

… the Protector

Whispers in the wind

Adramalech sat on a column made of onyx. It was almost 900ft tall. He could oversee all of "his" Harem from here. There were over a hundred lionesses by now. And some other species as well. He had "collected" them one by one on his prowls into the real world. He already fathered over 1000 offspring with these lionesses alone. He was proud of this achievement. It was grander than every pride had ever had a right to hope for. Seeing them "live" down there filled him with joy and his lust for every one of them grew with each minute he sat here and watched them.

"I see you were busy."

A familiar voice joined him from behind. Adramalech did not need to turn to know who had joined him on his perch.

"Yes, I was diligent in the task you gave me."

He looked down and smiled.

"Every lion pride under the sun owes me at least one of their females. I will take them all. And more."

The wind changed in a more corporal form, resampling a large birdlike creature and stood besides Adramalech. He looked down at the buzzling Harem.

"How many new demons have you produced already? A thousand?"

The demonic lions flaming mane glowed brighter in his pride.

"Yes over 1000 offspring have been born from my Harem, and more are to come."

He explained and a familiar stir made itself felt in his loins. The wind smiled and lay a blueish wing around Adramalechs shoulders.

"I see so many lionesses and … what is this there?"

Adramalech followed the lead from his superior who pointed at a lioness with stripes.

"This is Xandria, she is what is called a Liger. She is a crossbreed between a lion and a tiger. She was expelled from her pride together with her mother, because she is no purebred lion. While her mother rejected my offer, she took it quite freely, knowing she would most likely never get accepted in another pride."

The winds eyes widened a bit and his grin turned a bit more devilish.

"I see… I thought she was a different lion breed from another dimension."

Full aware that Adramalech did not know about the possibility of different universes and dimensions, he waited for the inevitable question.

"What other dimensions?"

Adramalechs eyes were squinted and his ears were laid back all the way.

"Did you withhold knowledge from me… again?"

His voice was a mere whisper, but in it there was more hatred and wrath then any demon could ever hope to muster. The Wind on the other hand was jolly and grinned in Adramalechs face. Even if the demon-lion would lash out, he was the wind. Nobody could harm him ever.

"No I did not withhold knowledge. You never asked. It's that simple."

He said while laughing and slowly walking to the back edge of the pillar. Adramalech stood up and turned to the Wind. His flaming mane was burning in a somewhat bright black and his eyes were of a piercing red. As he took step after step towards the greater demon named Wind, the pillar shook under his every step.

"I hate it when you do this. How can I ask about something I don't know even existing?"

He growled menacingly, leaving pawprints and clawmarks on the hard black surface of the onyx column. The Wind shrugged his shoulders and waved one of his many wings. A plathera of portals opened before him. They showed different worlds. Some of which looked like earth as he knew it, some seemed to be like earth, but different and some looked absolutely bizarre. The Wind waved his wing again, and the portals refreshed to show other worlds.

"There are countless worlds out there. Not just the earth you know, there are many worlds in our galaxy, that are inhabited by life you can claim. And then there a countless other dimensions and universes, which are populated by countless worlds themselves."

The Wind explained and waved his wing another time and even more worlds were visible through his portals. Adramalech took in the views and his heart was racing. So many worlds, equaled so many new lionesses for him to claim. An evil grin formed on his lips.

"How does this work?"

He inquired and the Wind waved his wing once more and all the portals closed. He turned his head toward the demonic lion standing behind him.

"As usual, you listen to the call of your potential claim, and then you just go there. It works for all worlds in all universes."

Adramalech sat down in listened to the ether. There were uncounted voices calling him. He only ever listened to the ones he knew were lionesses from the earth he knew. Now he opened himself up for more, and he was bombarded with the lonely calls for him. They were cast in languages he did not even know but he could understand them all without fault. His grin broadened and in the end he was laughing. His thunderous laugh echoed over the hellish plains below and his mates knew, he would be on the prowl again soon…

The Wind smiled devilishly as he retreated slowly.

"You seem to enjoy yourself quite well. I am happy that you like your predicament. I will see you again very soon, until then, have fun with your new found freedom…"

And with that he faded away. Adramalech saw his master disappear and stopped laughing. He stood up and stepped to the edge of the pillar.

"Yes, yes… go away. I have worlds to visit and girls to find. I will posses them all. They are mine to claim, mine to breed. All of them… Mwuahahahahahahaaaa…"

He laughed like the maniac he was as he concentrated on one of the voices, she sounded young and hopeful. He waved his paw and a portal materialized in front of him. He could see an oasis in a dessert on a world far away. The Sky on this world was green, and the sun shined blueish. He grinned and stepped through the portal.

---

Stranger in a strange land

He sat his paw on the greyish sand just outside the oasis on this new world. The air smelled different. He could not quite put a paw on it why. He was not intelligent enough to know, that different worlds could have different atmospheres and he did not need to know that either, in a sense, he did not breath… he took in the scenery and smiled. It was almost like earth. Given the colors were different and the flora seemed to be of another shape and species, but an oasis was an oasis. There was a pool in the middle of it and there were animals flocking to it to drink. He crouched down and slowly advanced to some bushes surrounding the pool. He wanted to take a closer look at the animals here to find his "prey".

As he lay in ambush, he could see some of the animals, they looked positively bizarre and nothing like their counterparts from earth. He waited, as he knew, at some point his "prey" would show itself and he could approach it with his offering. He took in more of his surroundings. Tried to learn quickly the laws of this world. The blueish sun, that shined from this green sky did not burn as hot as the sun on earth and therefore the air was not as hot. He assumed the nights would get quite cold around here. The plants had huge leafs as to catch as much of this weak suns rays as possible. The greyish sand under his paws felt strangely cold and rough, and after a closer look, he saw, that this was not sand at all, it was bone. Whittled down over hundreds and thousands of years it was ground down bones.

*Strange*

He dug deeper but even after more than a foot deep, there was still only this bonedust, but no "sand". Some Movement caught his eye and he looked back to the pool, down in the oasis. Most of the other animals were in panic and fled the immediate area around the pool as three new arrivals came into view.

The looked almost like the big cats he knew from earth, but they had no fur on them. They were big, much bigger than him. They emanated power and authority as they approached the pool. Two of them went down to drink while the third stood guard, watching the surrounding area.

"These are lions alright. But why do they stand guard? Look how huge they are, how vicious. What ever could there be more vicious than them?"

He mused silently as he mustered the three predators down at the pool. He just wanted to leave his hiding space as he heard a thunderous screech over his head. To his horror he saw the three "lions" scatter in three different directions.

*Why do they split, they would have better chances in a fight when they stayed together…*

He thought and then he saw the shadowy figure plunge from the green sky above. It happened lightning fast. This birdlike being fell from the sky and landed on top of one of the lions and without even pausing, it lifted itself together with the still screaming lion off the ground again. Under the wooshing sound of it‘s wings one could hear the bones of the captured predator crack and some moments after the screams fell silent.

*Oh my god, what was that?*

Adramalech stayed in his bush for some time afterward until he knew the sky was clear. He came out of hiding and took a prolonged look around. There was no animal left in the immediate vicinity. Now he knew why they kept their vigil up while drinking. He slowly came down to the pool and saw the blood splattered sand where that bird of prey captured one of these lions. He gulped as he put his own paw inside the pawprint of one of the others. He felt minuscule in comparison to these massive lion-like creatures. He took a deep breath. Their scent was still in the air, at least two of them had been female. He felt that familiar stir in his loin and shivered at the thought of being able to lay with one of them. Slowly he descended to the pool in the middle of the oasis. The murky liquid smelled acrid and Adramalech did not dare to take a sip. But he looked at his reflection in the pool and remembered a thing the Wind had told him earlier:

"As you are a demon, you do not have a body of flesh and blood. Your body is composed of a substance known as necroplasma. This substance will give your soul a form and a function in the real world. When you are able to control your souls field, you will be able to control your form and function."

Adramalech saw into his reflection and concentrated hard on what he wanted. It was a strange feeling as he began to change. His golden-brown fur was the first to vanish, then his skin turned charcoal black and in the end he began to grow. As his transformation was finished, something completely new looked back at him from the pond. A creature almost like a smoky shadow. His Eyes were two glowing red orbs in a cloud of blackness. As he grinned a row of shining white teeth split the shadow in two. He liked what he saw. He now was on the same scale as the lion-like creatures. Now he would wait for the night, and then he would call them out.

He lay in the shade of a big rock and bid his time. He looked after this blueish sun as it ran across the sky and slowly began to change to a purple shade and in the end it disappeared behind the horizon. The night fell quick and the temperature fell with it. Adramalech climbed on one of the bigger rock formations and readied himself for his first call. He drew in the strange air of this world and roared his desire to the wind of this world. He knew in this environment his call was to be heard for miles and miles. He waited for a moment and let the echo die down before repeating his plea for a mate.

After some time he heard an answer. It sounded strangely familiar and there was so much longing sounding in this call. He roared his acceptance and waited for his potential mate to find him. It did not take long for the other creature to arrive. She was a little bit smaller than him, and much thinner. She came cautiously from the high dunes down to him. He waited near the pond and invited her to him with a loving rumble and came some steps in her direction. Right from the get go, she knew, he was not of her kind. He looked like her kind, but then again he was totally off in a way. Not only the bright red eyes and the smoky mane. His complete demeanor was so strange. She was always on the edge, always ready to flee at a moments notice, while he was absolutely calm. Just as nothing could ever harm him. He exuded control and confidence. He was all that she was not… and he was hot as hell (pun intended).

She stopped her advance some 15 feet away from him.

"Who… what are you?"

She asked in her strange language, which Adramalech mysteriously understood perfectly. He stood proud before her, his intentions clear for everyone to see.

"I am Adramalech. I am not of your kind, as you surely already know. I am a demon."

He spoke it out as if it was nothing. A sidenote to his existence.

By the way, I'm a demon and I'ma gonna drag y'all to hell, yo…

She took a step back, but since he did not immediately followed her she stayed.

"A demon? Why are you here?"

He tilted his head and looked her deep into the eyes.

"Sheeena, right? I am here to offer you a deal. A way out so to speak."

She looked utterly surprised, how did he know her name? And what deal? What for?

"A deal?"

Sheeena asked. She was torn inside. One part of her wanted to run away, fast and far away, the other part wanted to stay, to get near him. He smelled so good, he seemed so nice, and he was so confident in himself. Adramalech made a slow step toward her.

"Yes a deal. You see, I know you live in constant fear. I offer you a way out."

She tilted her head.

"A way out? How?"

Adramalech grinned.

"Well, I get to lay with you, and then I kill you."

This was as far as he got when she bolted.

"I knew it… never make a deal… never."

She shouted already at full sprint out of the oasis. Adramalech rolled his eyes.

*Girls…*

He concentrated for a second and the landscape shifted. All of a sudden she was a mere 5 feet in front of him. There was no chance for any reaction and so she ran him over. As they tumbled into the sand she screamed at him to let her go. He on the other hand was still absolutely calm.

"Shhhh girl. Calm down. Let me explain. You don't have to take the deal. And I won't force it onto you, but let me explain. You haven't heard the real deal part of it."

He tried to explain to her, while she fought tooth and nail to get off of him. Adramalech sighed and took a hold of Sheeena and wrestled her to the ground without even breaking a sweat.

"Girl. Sheeena. Listen to me. Just for a second."

"Never…"

She growled, trying her best to get a hold of his throat to kill him if necessary. He simply lay down on her and let his weight do the talking. She could feel his hot, throbbing member press against her as he simply lay down on top of her. He was so incredibly heavy. She struggled for a moment longer before giving up and just lay there, panting heavy.

"Ok then. Rape me, kill me, but leave me alone!"

She screamed at his smug face. He slowly shook his head.

"See girl, it does not work like that. I'm not allowed to rape you, I'm not even allowed to lay a paw on you, when you don't want me to. But all of this only applies after I have given you the full extend of my offer."

His voice was still absolutely calm, he didn't even pant, not even a little bit. Sheeena lay still her eyes filled with fear and panic.

"OK… OK… but make it quick, out here the Phoenix will find us."

She stated and looked around in search for something. He smiled affectionately.

"You mean the bird thingie?"

"Yes, the Phoenix. If he ever sees you, you are toast."

She blurted out.

"But it's night. Birds don't fly at night!"

He stated with full confidence in his knowledge. She just shook her head.

"You don't know nothing. The Phoenix flies always, he never sleeps, he never rests, he flies all the fucking time. And he is always hungry. So make it quick or get off me so I can get myself to safety!"

She shouted at him. Adramalech tilted his head and for the first time he took in his surroundings. They were on the open plains, there was no cover, no shelter anywhere near.

"OK girl, listen. I gonna fuck you, then I gonna kill you and after that, you will be part of my private Harem for all eternity. No more being hunted by some goddamn bird, no more fear. Just you, me and the other lions. Free to roam my lands and to fuck and multiply as much as you want."

He spoke quick, but in no haste what so ever. He did however start to lift himself up to let her get into position for him to enter her. Sheeena did not even think a second about it and wiggled herself out from underneath him. As she stood before him she turned her backside toward him and raised her tail. Her lips were already drenched and swollen red from the anticipation. He did not need any invitation.

"Make it quick demon. If he finds us before you are finished, we might as well be both dead."

Adramalech mounted her quick and entered her in one smooth motion. She felt godlike. The way she embraced him as he filled her almost completely was stunning even for him and his experience with more than 100 differend mates over the years. He started moving quickly, he did not want to have her waiting and perhaps calling it quits before he could claim her fully. But she did not seem too eager to pull away from him. She pushed back hard on him and worked her muscles to milk him fast. Her could feel, that she had done this before. Probably because of their predicament with this phoenix bird. They had to by quick breeders to be able to split up again and be a lesser target. It wasn't that she did not enjoy the procedure, in fact she seemed to like it a lot. She panted and moaned her little heart out as she worked him hard, and he did his part just as eager as she. He pumped into her folds hard. Time after time. He did not take his time to savor the feeling, which was glorious, he just plunged into her repeatedly until he could feel himself tense up.

"I'm getting close…"

She simply nodded.

"Then finish up and get it done."

This was the moment he realized, she was enjoying the act, but she was far from cumming. He suddenly stopped moving.

"Hey why did you stop. Didn't you said you gonna fuck me and then kill me?"

She asked annoyed. He shook his head.

"No… nonono… that's not how it goes. You need to cum with me. As in having your orgasm together with me, it won't work without it."

He was beyond stunned at this point. Never had he had a female, that did not cum with him.

"Honey, I never cum. I'm not here to cum, I'm here to breed, to get our numbers up, so we outlast the Phoenix. No female ever came. At least none of my knowledge."

Adramalech was failing at words. Part of him was all for it, he would show her how to cum, another part of him was full of pity for them.

"Never came? You never came in any way?"

He was about to separate from her, but she shoved herself up against him again.

"No I never came. I'm not sure if I am able to."

She said honestly. Adramalech shook his head in disbelief.

"That… that is tragic… we… I got to do something about it."

But he did not get any further as an all to familiar screech thundered over the planes.

"Oh no… nononono…"

Sheeena screamed and tried to get rid of Adramalech who in his state of shock was not able to react quite as fast as his mate to be. At the time she was able to kick herself free of him, it was already to little to late, as the Phoenix plunged out of the sky and skewered them both with his long and sturdy talons. He hadn't really touched the ground as he already began flapping his mighty wings to regain flight.

Sheeena screamed her pain as she felt her bones got crushed by the mighty feet of the Phoenix, while Adramalech simply burst into flames. The Phoenix opened his claws in reflex to the burning sensation and both bodies fell into the depths. The demons body never even touched the ground, he simply vanished as the flames ate his body rapidly, but Sheeenas body plummeted to the ground and hit it with a dull thump. Her eyes caught a last glimpse of the phoenix as he made his turn for a new approach, but by the time he came down on her, she was already dead.

---

No peace for the wicked

As he opened his eyes he was back at his Harem.

"So… I died… again."

Adramalech stated in a groggy tone. He took a lock around, but Sheeena was not there.

"Well I did not kill her, and she did not cum. So it might be correct for her not to be here."

He felt something like a slight pain. One could name it guilt, but it was gone again before he even could get a hold of it.

"Where is that Wind when you need him…"

He shouted in no particular direction. He knew the Wind would hear him, he always did. And indeed it took the Wind no time to make himself felt by Adramalech, as a slight breeze huffed against his back.

"What the hell just happened?"

He asked as the Wind materialized behind him. The disembodied laughter of the Wind echoed throughout Adramalechs Harem.

"You met me. Well not exactly me. But my alter ego or image if you like. I am not the only Wind there is. In different dimensions there are different Winds. The one you encountered calls itself the Phoenix."

The Wind stated not without some amusement in its voice. Adramalech was furious.

"How can it be, that every time, something unexpected happens to me, you come along and say: Oh by the way, there are Greater Demons out there out to kill you… but no worries, you can't exactly die…"

Adramalech stood up and took a few steps toward the Wind, and now he could see the similarities between the Wind he knew and that Phoenix. This one was just blue, not shadowy.

"Why do I always get vital information AFTER the lack of those got me into trouble? And when did you plan on informing me, that when I die, I get back down here?"

The Wind just ruffled his feathers as Adramalech kept screaming at him.

"I'm so done with this shit. I need this intel before I get in any trouble, not afterwards. And don't give me that: Awww the purdy widdle pussy cat… look. You know what I mean. Or perhaps you aren't as powerful and all knowing as you claim to be."

The demon lion stomped up and down before the Greater Demon, who just looked down on his creation with a mixture of annoyance and boredom. When Adramalech finally ended his tirade, huffing and puffing before the Wind and once more repeated, that he thought the Wind was more of a fart, the Greater Demon just flipped.

He grew in size to enormous proportions his eyes were like anti-light. Whereever he cast his sight, it was getting dark. His talons dug deep into the bedrock of hell and his wings span all around Adramalechs Harem. As he raised his voice, it was everywhere and nowhere at the same time and every word shook the very foundation of hell.

"Don't be such a little pussy. You are but a speck of dirt on in a world full of dirt. You are nothing. I could erase your very existence just with a wink of an eye. I am older than time. I know everything. I set the rules, I tell you what you need to know, when you need to know…"

With a thunderous crash he took a step towards the demon lion in front of him, towering over him.

"Know your place. I gave you the power to best every living foe you may encounter and to charm every living female you may encounter. But down here, you are nothing…"

Adramalech stepped back slowly, but in defiance he still held his head high. He was not to give in so easily to the angry Greater Demon before him.

"I think I need to demonstrate you, the futility of your little revolt."

With this said the Wind changed his form. The big multi winged bird went up in flames and out of the inferno stepped a fiery beast. It's form constantly changing and with it being engulfed in everlasting flames, one could not exactly make out it's contours.

It was still much, much bigger than Adramalech, It went on two legs, had a tail of some sort, more like a whip of flames. Its four or more arms were long and strong and its three heads were constantly laughing. Adramalech stepped back again. Now he did not hold his head high anymore. He knew he was in for a rough time. It was not an everyday occurrence that the Wind changed into his war form.

"Did you know...?"

Said the first head on the fiery figure in front of him, echoed by the other two.

"When I kill you here in hell…"

Said the second head, echoed by the other two.

"You will suffer sevenfold!"

Said the third and lashed out with his whip like tail, sweeping Adramalechs feet from under him.

Adramalech scrambled to get to his feet again, only to be swept away again, flung against an onyx pillar. He could feel his ribs give and groaned.

"Aaaaah the sound of suffering. But I think we need to go a step further…"

Said the first head…

"… or two…"

Said the second…

"… or three…"

Said the third and Adramalech was grabbed by the neck by one of the big fiery hands and he was picked up easily. The Wind raised him up to his heads all the time laughing.

"Look at you. You wittle purdy pussy cat. Nothing more than a kitten. You know what they do to kittens, that are unruly?"

All three head were screaming on the last sentence.

"They get drowned!"

And with that Adramalech was engulfed in flames. The hellfire burned hotter than any fire had ever had the right to burn. The pain and the agony were intense, but since he himself was a demon, he knew he would not die to these flames. He had overstepped, and now he had to be punished. And what a punishment this was. Humiliated, belittled, tortured and beaten.

The Wind saw the reaction of Adramalech and was not pleased. As his master, he knew everything Adramalech knew, he saw and felt everything his subordinate saw and felt. And the stoic acceptance of this punishment was not enough. So the Wind had to step up his game once more.

Letting the demon lion fall to the ground, the still burning Adramalech hit the ground with a dull thud, shattering yet more bones. They would heal. Every wound on his body would heal. They hurt, indeed sevenfold, but they would heal and fast at that. Already the burned skin and fur were regenerating.

As Adramalech slowly got up from the ground, the Wind came up behind him. Unbeknownst to him, the Wind had grown another appendage. And only at the moment he was grabbed by the hips from behind by two of the powerful arms of the Greater Demon, he got a glimpse of what was to happen now. In a primal panic he tried to scramble away from the Wind, but the much more powerful demon simply held him in place.

"No… don't!"

Pleaded Adramalech, but the Wind was not in the mood to show mercy. He used two more of his arms to push the demon lions front to the ground and pull his tail out of the way, granting him access to his rear door.

"No… I beg you…!"

It was of no avail, as he felt the heat of the burning member of his superior pressing against his backside.

"Open wide pussycat."

The first head taunted, while the second head snickered and the third head was already moaning in delight.

"It has been a while for me. I hope you will make me feel good, or else I might need to do it again, and again and again…"

Continued the first head.

"… until I am satisfied…"

Added the second head.

"… Uuuuhhnnn don't let me wait any longer…"

Said the third and rammed himself into Adramalech. He gasped for air, as the full girth of the Winds mighty member stretched him to his limits and beyond. He could feel himself tearing in multiple spots.

"… ack…"

He did not get out more, as he tried to breath, but the wind was well and truely knocked out of him, when the Wind began to pump himself into him again and again, pushing so deep, that he compressed his diaphragm from below.

For the first time in god knows how many years, tears filled Adramalechs eyes. He fought tooth and nails to get away from this assault, but he was in over his head for good this time. The pain was mind shattering and he thought he could feel his hips give in, as he lost all sensation in his legs.

"Oh yeah… nothing like a good morning rape…"

Purred the first head, while the second just nodded in blissful joy.

"… yeah squeak for me bitch…"

added the third and slapped Adramalechs behind for good measure. The latter just lost control over his bladder and wet himself, while whining. He was close to loosing consciousness from the pain and suffering he was subjected to. His sight began to blur and his struggle slowly stopped.

"Ooooh no… not so easy… not so easy."

Thundered the Wind, and send a jolt of energy through the demon lion at his mercy. Adramalech jerked back and howled his agony. He regained some of the sensation in his lower body and instantly wished for it to go away again.

"Ple… please… no more…"

He winced and lay his head down on the ground. All three heads on the Wind's body were grinning at that point, and the first one raised his voice.

"Ahhh are we learning to show a little humility?"

The second nodded.

"… Yes it seems he might have learned…"

The third just roared…

"… CUMMING!"

Adramalech never knew what hit him, as he was suddenly filled with fire. He felt like he was to burst from the inside, as he heard the Wind howling his satisfaction. He was let go by the Greater Demon and was pushed forward by the sheer pressure of the Winds release. The demon lion lay there, a good 15 feet away from the Wind, who slowly changed back to his usual, birdlike form. Adramalech was breathing shallow. He was hurting all over, inside and outside. Even with his demonic healing and him being practically immortal, this would take a while. He was unable to move as he felt the Greater Demons approach. He closed his eyes and tried to ready himself for the next assault… which never came…

"I hope, I don't need to repeat this… You know. I feel what you feel… So I am in the right to say: This had hurt me as much as it did you. So don't make me do it again."

The Wind whispered into his ears, his voice full of love and affection for his subordinate before dissolving into thin air.

---

Reconvalescence

When Adramalech regained his consciousness, he lay on a bed of pelts and flowers in his Harem. He slowly tried to lift his head, but the burning sensation that climbed up his spine let him wince and lay it back down immediately. He felt a soft paw on his aching shoulders.

"Don't move yet. Your body is still shattered. You will need more time to heal."

Adramalech opened his eyes and tried to look around. He could not see the lioness with the number 74 sitting behind his back, keeping vigil over his healing.

"Evora?"

He was rewarded with a soft kiss on his cheek.

"Yes I am here. Ushi is arguing with the Wind, if this punishment was really necessary. You know your mother."

Adramalech tried to stir, but non of his extremities listened to his commands.

"Relax Adramalech, she knows her place, and the Wind is calm."

Evoras voice was full of affection and she continuously stroked his shattered back to sooth his pain. Not able to do anything about it, Adramalech gave in to being relegated to some rest. It would take some more days for the corporal wounds to heal up properly, the scars he carried in his soul would take much longer to fully heal. The fact, that his lionesses came to sooth his pain helped.

As he was almost back to working order and already back on his feet again, he started reviewing different worlds for himself to visit. He was much more cautious, now that he knew, there could be some other greater demons out there. He studied the worlds he deemed "worthy" of his visit. Frequently he was joined by his mates who loved to watch the portals with him.

Don't get me wrong, most of them were enjoying their stay in Adramalechs Harem, and the love and affection he gave them. It was more than most of them ever encountered in their former live as part of a regular pride.

But living in literally hell, even with all the perks they got by being part of Adramalechs Harem, had some significant downsides compared with living on earth. To feel real earth under ones paws, to smell the fresh air, to hunt and kill ones prey… all that was not there, here in hell.

The stone floor of hell, even in the plains were it was more ash than stone, did not even feel real sometimes. The putrid air, that filled their lungs here in hell was nothing in comparison even to the stench of a rotten corpse on earth, not to mention the smell of fresh air in the morning and the taste of the dew on the leafs of the plants at the waterhole. And don't even get me started on the food here in hell. They did hunt here… it was more of a passtime to train their young, but they were unable to eat their kills. The necroplasma, of which the bodies of every denizen of hell were made, was simply unpalatable.

So they enjoyed watching the "real" world with him. Humans would call it TV or something the Wind had told them. At the moment Ushi, his mother sat beside him and leaned into him. He affectionately stroked her back and intertwined his tail with hers. He flicked through the portals searching for the "right" one. Ever so often staying on one portal for a while before zapping to the next one.

He finally stopped at a portal which looked suspiciously like the earth he knew. Normally, even on the worlds that looked a lot like earth, there were differences in the flora and fauna. But until now everything looked quite familiar. He concentrated on the call from this world and licked his flews. He waited and looked some more.

"This is interesting."

He said intrigued by the spectacle in the portal.

"Are you going to get her?"

Asked his mother while nuzzling her sons neck. Adramalech tilted his head to lean it on his mothers and purred.

"Yes… yes I think I'm going to get her. She seems lonely and she looks… interesting."

He stood up and stretched his legs before touching his mothers head with his in a show of great affection.

"I'll be right back."

He said and stepped through the portal

---

A new flavor

Adramalech reemerged from the portal and at his side lay a strange new lioness. On her chest the number 111 still blazed. The portal closed behind them and there was no turning back from here on out. Adramalech nudged the still unconscious lioness softly.

"Come on girl, wake up."

He said softly as he nuzzled her neck a bit more.

"Wakie, wakie Liana. We're home. Open your eyes and say hello to your new family. A family that will welcome you with open paws."

His voice was filled with love and affection. His mother came down from her perch over the portal area of his Harem.

"Let her be son. She will need some time. Give her some space."

She said in a warm tone, almost as affectionate as Adramalech had been. She had a new daughter or sister. She did not really know how she should call the others, but as she was the oldest, the first, most of them referred to her as a mother. She sat down next to Liana and took a good look at the newest addition to their group. She looked very different to the lions in the Harem. Her legs were longer and less defined than those of the others, she had strange teats and only two of them. Ushi shook her head. But her son did bring her in, and they would take her in as well. She would be a full member of their Harem.

Little did she know how strange things would be getting in the future…

But for now her sorrows were gone with the Wind...

Finding Friends

While venturing through the Harem of her new master Evana came across a rather strange looking Lioness. She was clearly a lion, but she was different in so many ways. Her number was 111.

Curious she approached her. Her head held low and submissive, as she was of a higher number.

"Greetings, they call me Evana…"

She said in a friendly tone. The strange lioness lifted her head from her slumber and smiled.

"Greetings to you too Evana. They call me Liana. It is nice to meet you."

Liana answered and rose to a seating position. She now looked even more different.

Her head was most like she knew a normal lion would look like, but beginning with her body, which was more broad and she had only two "teats" and then her forelegs, they were totally deformed and ended in what she would call monkeypaws, but not normal paws like she had. Her hind legs were even more strange…

"Please excuse my indecency, but…"

Liana smiled.

"What am I? Yeah I hear that a lot."

She patted on her sleeping spot besides her.

"Come here and take a seat, it will take a little bit longer to explain."

She stated and patiently waited for Evana sitting down next to her. Evana cautiously came closer and sat down not quite next to Liana. She smiled and began to explain.

"You see, I'm different from you. Yes I am a lioness, just like you. Well not quite like you, but where it counts, I am just another Lioness. I look different because I come from a different plain of existence."

Evana blinked and could not follow Liana all the way, which the latter immediately noticed.

"OK. I will start from the beginning. You see, the world in which you lived is called a plain of existence. It is your world, the world you know. But there are more than just one world."

She stacked her hand over another.

"They stack, and on some of these worlds, there are lions."

She smiled benevolently as she took her hands down.

"And you are from one of these other worlds?"

Evana asked curious. Liana nodded.

"In my world, we all are like this. We walk on two legs…"

She wiggled her toes.

"… and we use our hands to do stuff."

She extended her arms and showed off her dexterity with her fingers.

"And before you ask. Yes Adramalech did bring me here. He told me, the wind had shown him how he could travel to other worlds and so he came to my world and… well you can guess what happened next."

She pointed on the number on her chest.

"I see… but why did you fall for Adramalech? He is so different from you, wasn't that awkward?"

Evana asked, feeling a bit saver now and scooting herself closer to Liana.

"Yes at first, but he was so gentle, so understanding and he did not judge me for what I am."

Liana said in a low tone, laying her right hand on Evanas back, gently stroking the other lioness. Evana was startled at first but quickly gave in to gentle touch of Lianas hand.

"What are you doing there…"

Evana asked, more out of curiosity then anything else. Liana smiled and leaned a little bit toward Evana.

"Just showing you, what we can do with our hands and fingers, doesn't it feel good?"

Evana closed her eyes and nodded. She started to relax.

"Yes it feels great. I wish we could do such a thing, but my paws don't work like that."

She said dreamy, beginning to purr slightly.

"But why would someone judge you for what you are? You are a female lion, what is there to judge?"

Evana asked now leaning actively into Lianas hand, enjoying every stroke. Liana tilted her head in thought.

"Well, you know, perhaps it was different in your pride, but in mine I was an outcast."

Said Liana, bending her fingers to a claw like shape and scratched Evanas neck gently, circling around the base of her skull. Evanas purring grew louder.

"You see, I don't like male lions so much. I prefer the company of girls."

Evana smiled, sticking out her tongue slightly.

"Yeah I can see that, male lions can be horribly annoying, when they are strutting around, showing off their mane, being all: I am the King… I had preferred staying with the other lionesses as well."

Liana chuckled a little, continuing to pet Evana.

"Lay down dear, relax a bit, I'm gonna show you nice things."

She sinned and waited for Evana to lay down besides her. She began rubbing her flank and stroking her more intensely. Evana did enjoy that treatment immensely and it did show.

"When I said, I prefer the company of girls more so than the company of males, I did not mean company in the meaning of being together in a pride, I did mean company in a more intimate sense."

Evana opened her eyes and looked up to Liana. One could see the question marks over her head.

"But how would that work? I mean, you don't have a… or do you?" Evana turned her head as much as she could to see between Lianas legs. The latter grinned widely and opened her legs for Evana to see.

"No I don't. But I have these…"

She used her fingers to slide to Evanas loins and circle around her teats and tease them a little. Evanas eyes widened.

"Oooohhh…"

She made and her purring grew even louder as she turned herself to lay a little more on her side and lifted her hind leg a bit.

"Feels good, doesn't it. I can do funny stuff with my fingers, and it will all feel very good."

Liana let her fingers roam over her new found playground and could feel the Lioness beside her relax and give in to her ministrations.

"Yes… yes it feels amazing… Please don't stop… aaahhnn…. Yes there is fantastic."

Evana looked up to her with a pleading look in her eyes. Having 136 Lionesses in his Harem meant, that Adramalech, even if he was blessed with unholy power and stamina, could seldomly keep up with the demand of his own Harem. Evana had not lay with him for quite some time and she was a little pent up. The touch of this lioness was helping her immensely.

"Ohhh by the gods, this feels so good… why would anyone be against such a wonderful thing?"

She asked while rolling completely onto her back and stretching out her legs, giving Liana full access to all her belly and everything else. Liana turned fully over to Evana and let her fingers slide in between her legs, the other hand was placed on Evanas cheek, gently stroking the lioness.

"You know how male lions can be. If you have more fun and satisfaction with someone else then them. In fact when you don't let them have their way with you. Meaning you will not carry out their children, then you are dead weight. Then they kick you out of the pride. I mean, I am somewhat lucky he did not kill me right away, just for not having his dirty little schlong in my temple."

Liana said in a relaxed tone while slowly circling Evanas folds. Evana gasped for air, as Liana reached her most private parts, but did not stop her. It felt so strange and yet so good. She did not want it to stop, indeed she would have loved for it to be even more intense.

"Hnnn, yes… right there… this feels so good. Haaa…nyaaa… but… but how did you end up here then?"

Evana had difficulties to form words, as she was almost lost in pleasure. She could totally understand, why Liana preferred this over mating with a male lion. Those were normally like: Come here, let ME have some fun. They did not care for the feelings of the lionesses most of the time. Adramalech was different, but even he had his limits. Liana smiled a smile that only a carnivore could love. Her mighty fangs glistened in the red light of hell. With a smooth motion she entered Evana with her middle finger. The look on Evanas face was something to behold. She was somewhere lost in pleasure. Liana could feel her pulsate around her finger.

"Hmm, you like that, don't you?"

She did not wait for an answer, she just started moving her finger. She was rewarded with moans of pleasure and purrs of content as Evana began to breath heavy.

"Well you know, when you are all alone in the desert. No one there to help you, to keep you company, and you are close to dying, you are willing to cope with many things."

She wanted to keep explaining, but she felt a sudden spasm from Evana. And when she looked down on the young lioness beside her she could she her in total bliss.

"Wait, did you just cum?"

Liana asked and was met with a slight nod from the floor. Liana shook her head.

"You are very inexperienced aren't you?"

Evana swallowed, if she had no fur on her face one could see her blushing a bright red. Liana smiled gently and stroked her cheek softly. Carefully she pulled her now pretty slick finger out of Evana. Raising it to her mouth she joyfully licked Evanas juices from it before sucking on it for a moment. After she had cleaned her finger thoroughly, she licked her lips and looked down at Evana.

"You sure are delicious, I'd love to give you a more intensely tasting…"

Evana was not sure if she should smile or be afraid.

"But where was I? A yeah right… Adramalech…"

Liana said and patted her lap.

"Lay your head here my dear. Have a rest."

Evana shifted positions and lay her head onto Liana’s thigh. She could smell the other lioness' pretty intensely from here. Liana kept stroking her head softly and continued her story.

"As I said, I was close to death. Dehydration, starvation does bad things to you in the desert. I lay at the foot of a dune when I heard him calling for me. It was such an enticing call. I was in that moment willing to put up with some stinking male lion, at least for a while, when this meant I would get some water and some food. I struggled to get to my feet, so I called for him. You can imagine how surprised I was to see HIM. He was there in all his glory, standing a mere ten paces away from me. He was all up and ready when he approached me."

Liana chuckled as she felt the smile from Evana. She looked down and scratched the younger lioness under the chin and was rewarded with some louder purring and a quick lick over her fingers.

"Naughty, naughty Evana… Well you know him. He came to me and offered his deal. In short: Fuck me, and I will rescue you, well sort a…"

Liana made a bla bla bla gesture.

"As you can see, I am here, so I took the deal.

Evana nodded.

"How did it feel for you? I mean if you don't like male lions… Adramalech is as male as it gets, after all."

Liana thought about that for a while. When she came to a conclusion she looked down at Evana and there was something in her eyes the latter could not quite place.

"Well… how can I phrase it…

…

---

An acquired Taste

Some time earlier on another plain of existence.

She lay in the sand at the foot of a large sand dune. She knew she had chosen the wrong direction, when she left her pride. But now it was to late to turn back. She was too deep into he desert to turn back, she would never make it to the next oasis. And so she lay there in what little shadow the dune provided and waited for the night to be on the move again, but she was in doubt that she would come much further. She was pretty sure she would die. She had not drank for over a day, which was in and of itself deadly in this environment, and she had not eaten for at least four days now.

"Yes… yes I will die. If not now, then tomorrow for sure."

She said to her self in a matter of fact tone, that left not wiggle room for speculations. She would have cried, when her body hat enough fluid left to form tears.

"And all of that only because I would not fuck that twat of a lion."

She was almost mad at herself. It would have been all but a moment of letting him be in control, and then everything would have been ok.

"No… no it had not been ok. I would have carried HIS young. I would have given birth to the next generation of subordinates for him. The boys would have been driven of and the girls… he would have just continued this incestuous shit."

She sneered before letting her head hit the sand. She was true and utterly exhausted. Just a minute. She would sleep just a minute. To relax her eyes and to save her power for the night.

When she awoke it was already the middle of the night and she was freezing. She cursed herself to have let herself slip into a sleep so long. She tried so get up, to at least try to walk, but she couldn't. Her body just did not let her. Her body was done. She lay there and roared her frustration into the night. Why was this happening to her, she had done nothing wrong. That bastard of a lion had not earned the right to take possession of her.

"Aaaaaaaaargh…"

She cried and cursed her whole old pride for not have helped her when she was clearly in the right back then. She began to sob and wail, crying dry tears. She knew she would die here and now, and she did not want it to end that way.

"You know… it doesn't have to end here and now…"

That voice. Where? How?

She lifted her head as much as she could and took a look around. She was alone. There was no one there. So where did that voice come from.

"Hmm you look lovely. I'd like to offer you a way out."

The voice belonged to a male, so much she was sure of, but he sounded so nice. She took another look around, she could not see anyone.

"Up here, beautiful."

It sounded as if he was standing right beside her, her head snaped around and up on the dune he stood. She blinked, as she saw him slowly coming toward her. He looked different from her. He walked on all fours not upright like she did.

"Who…"

She ask in a powerless tone, even speaking was strainious to her now. He smiled as he drew closer.

"They call me Adramalech. I can be you savior. Well sort of anyways."

He said in a benevolent tone while sitting down a mere 4 feet away from her. She could smell him. His scent was so different from anything she had smelled before. His scent was enticing. She could not quite put a finger on it, but she was drawn to him. And so she could feel something stir in her. A feeling she was familiar with, but she had never associated with any male lion she came across. But before she could say anything he spoke to her again.

"I can feel your body reacting to my presence. It is only normal. Do not fight it, as you have no chance against your bodies instincts. But don't be afraid, I will not force myself on you. For only if you give yourself to me willingly, I will be allowed to save you."

He said while looking down at her. She could see between his legs and could smell the scent of his manhood. She thought back at what she though earlier, it would only be a moment, and when that would save her live, perhaps she should at least consider it.

"No my dear, it will not save your live."

He said with much sadness in his voice.

"For that it is far to late. You will die out here. There is no escape to that. I am sorry. But I can offer you a way out, a possibility to escape this plain and become a member of my eternal Harem. All you have to do is say yes. Give in to me, let me take possession of you for a moment. I can guaranty you will enjoy it to no end, and you will be under my lionesses, and will not have to suffer ever again."

He explained smiling. Liana lay there furious. She knew she would die, and now this freak came along, offered her to rape her just so she would die anyway and become his slave for eternity? What kind o a deal was that? But before she could say anything, he took the word again.

"It is a deal, that saves you a slow and agonizing death and promises you all the pleasure and sex, may it be gay if you want, that you could ever wish to have, for all eternity. The only string attached to it is you will have to let me lay with you for at least one time. And when you don't want to experience that ever again, I will be fine with that too."

She looked up at his face again, he looked like a nice guy, even if he had an aura around him that was a little bit unsettling.

"You will not force yourself on me?"

She asked in an almost toneless voice. He lay down in front you her and gently brushed his head against hers in a show of great affection.

"I am not allowed to force myself on anyone. Only if you want me to lay with you, I will be allowed to perform the act with you. But then, and only then, I am allowed to rescue you from this plain of existence and bring you to another one, where you will be accepted the way your are. You will not be forced to adapt to anything or to be someone you don't want to be. You will be part of my Harem, my pride, but you will not have to participate in anything you don't want."

He said in low voice, almost whispering, now that he was so close to her. She enjoyed his touch. He was so gentle, nothing like the lion in her pride. He did not demand anything from her, he just offered his way out, and she was free to decide, whether she wanted it or not. He was so close to her, his scent was overwhelming. She reached out for him and touched his face. He closed his eyes at lay his head into her hand. His fur was suprisingly soft and he was pleasantly warm.

"How do you want to save me if I will die here anyway?"

He opened his eyes and only now she realized, they glowed red, and his back was burning with black flames. She was a bit scared now, but she somehow already knew he was no ordinary lion.

"I am what you would call a demon. My job is to collect souls for hell. But you have the benefit, if you come with me, you will not be tortured or mistreated in any way, shape or form. You will be mine to claim. No other demon will be allowed to touch you, no other denizen of hell will be allowed to even come near you. All you have to do, is let me lay with you. When we are done, I will have to kill you. It will absolutely painless, be assured of that, and then I will bring you to hell, where you will be welcomed with open arms."

He explained in a calm manner, his voice full of compassion. Liana shrug back, pulling her hand back under herself.

"You will kill me?"

He sat up again and nodded.

"This is how it works. I will have to lay with you and kill you afterward. It is the only way, but you will not feel any pain whatsoever."

He said calmly. She looked at him scared to the core.

"Let me put it that way. You will die here, there is no escaping that. The nearest oasis is at least two days worth of travel away from here. You will never make it that far. You will die from dehydration most likely before even dawn."

He then lay one of his paws on her shoulder and looked in her eyes.

"It is entirely your choice. Die here, alone, end up who knows were, not sure what will happen to you afterward. Or go out in a blaze of glory, and come with me, to a place were you are welcome the way you are, not being judged for what lay in your past."

He tilted his head and patiently awaited her answer. Liana lay there, she was scared, but also tempted. He seemed to be a nice person, and he seemed to be honest. She knew she would not make it, it was as clear as day she would die here. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with fear.

"Will… will you be gentle?"

He bowed down to her and booped her nose softly.

"You won't feel a thing."

He said, his voice full of love. Liana sighed heavy and lay down her head and turned on her back, exposing herself to Adramalech.

"Then do your business, I will not fight back."

She said almost toneless. Adramalech looked over her body, curious since she was so different than everything he knew before. She had everything a female needed to have, but it all looked so strange. Never the less he was aroused by the sight. But he shook his head.

"No… that is not how it works. You are not supposed to not fight back. You are supposed to welcome me wholeheartedly. As I said, I am not allowed to force myself on you. You have to want me to do it, and then I will happily provide."

He said while brushing his head against hers again. Softly purring while doing so. She reached up and stroked his face, he was such a gentle being.

"Good. So be it. I want you to lay with me. And I want to join you in your Harem."

She said and kissed him on the cheek softly. He smiled and shared the kiss. When they parted again, she felt relaxed and strangely calm. He brushed his head against her one more time before getting up and coming around to her nether regions. She followed his movements and could see, that he was pretty much ready to go. She was mesmerized by his member, glistening in the moonlight as he came to a stop between her legs. Liana could literally feel his looks on her. It felt great, as if he was caressing her. Adramalech took in the view and licked his flews. She looked delicious beyond all reason. He lowered his head to her folds and drew in a deep sniff. She smelled amazing. As he exhaled she could feel his hot breath against her crotch and she shivered, her heart rate rose and she could feel herself become wet. He came closer to her and gave her folds a soft lick, just to taste her. He could see her shudder and tense her muscles. She tasted amazing, sweet, sour and primal. He purred as he lifted his head back up and stepped over her. She looked up to him in awe. If he wanted, he could just kill her now and she would not be able to do anything about it, but he just looked down at her, his gaze full of love and passion. He lowered his hips and brushed himself against her. She lifted her hips to allow him to enter easily. He did not hesitate and penetrated her in one smooth motion. As she was already wet and he was slick, there was nothing that could stop him. She gritted her teeth as he slit into her deepest depth, but it it did not hurt. On the contrary, it felt great. He filled her almost whole and she could feel the heat emanating from him. She wrapped her legs around him and pulled him close, welcoming him completely.

"Hmmm you feel amazing."

He purred and licked her neck. She responded with a lustful moan and he could feel her muscles play around his member. He slowly began to move, getting accustomed to this new experience. She took his head in her hand and pulled it toward her mouth and kissed him passionately. He returned the favor and started to pick up his pace. Liana broke the kiss and moaned loudly as he drove into her repeatedly.

It felt amazing. She never felt so full before and still he was so gentle. She could already feel herself tensing up against him. He began nipping at her neck and started to undulate his movements. She found herself clinging to his back with her claws and wrapping her legs closer around his waist.

"I… can… feel… it…"

She moaned and he quickened his movement even more. Slamming himself into her, hitting the spot with every thrust. He could feel his balls slapping against her. His breath came in quick and hot puffs. She tensed up getting tighter with every thrust and the added friction did the rest.

They pretty much came simultaneously, screaming their orgasm into the night. She could feel him pulsate inside of her, filling her up with his hot wetness. She lay her head back, sighing her relief and then it happened lightning fast.

…

---

Sharing the Experience

"Well let's say I could get used to it."

Liana said, leaning back on her makeshift bed. Still petting the lioness lying on her lap. Longingly she thought back to that night.

"I mean he was gentle, and it felt really good. Being that filled was amazing."

She said softly. Thinking about it made her wet. Unwillingly she reached passed Evana’s head between her legs.

"I even carried some young for him. The offspring of this union were… shall we say… special. But I still prefer have an understanding, caring, cute lioness taking care of me."

When she pulled her hand up again, her fur was mated, wet from her own juices. Absendmindedly she licked her fingers and smiled. Evana looked up at her and her mouth opened slightly. As Liana looked down to the young lioness she offered her fingers for Evana to suck on.

Eagerly Evana opened her mouth wide enough and took in the offered fingers. She tastes them and began to suckle on them. Liana smiled playfully and began to move her fingers in Evana’s mouth sliding in and out slowly, making Evana moan slightly with her mouth full of her fingers. After a short while she pulled out her fingers and bowed down to kiss Evana. It was a passionate and deep kiss, shared by the young lioness. When Liana backed out of it her eyes were filled with lust and desire.

"Wanna give it a try?"

She asked and looked down on herself. Evana’s eyes widened and she nodded shyly. Slowly she got up from Liana’s lap while she lay back, opening herself up for Evana to take advantage of her.

"How do I…"

Evana looked up to Liana’s face and got a gentle stroke over her cheek for an answer.

"Just go with the flow. You will figure it out. Don't think, just do…"

Said Liana and lay her head down to relax. Evana settled between her legs and took in the view. Liana’s body was still so much different from hers. Her gaze wandered from her breasts over her flat belly to her nether regions. She looked so different and yet so familiar. She bowed down and sniffed at her crotch. Her mouth watered. She hesitated for a moment before she took herself a heart and gave it a lick. Liana shivered and moaned. Encouraged by that reaction Evana lay down and focused on the folds in front of her. Passionately she licked them, careful not to hurt Liana, since her tongue was pretty rough.

"Aaaahnn, this feels so good."

Moaned Liana and writhed with every stroke of Evana’s tongue. Evana reached forth with both of her paws, grabbing Liana by the hips and pulling her in.

"Come 'ere…"

She sneered and plunged herself into Lianas privates. She pushed her tongue deep into the latters pussy and raked it back across the topside of it on the outstroke. She was rewarded by a sharp inhale by Liana and a satisfied moan afterward.

"Ohh my god… that feels so amazing, keep doing that… Oh I think I will cum…"

Lianas muscles convulsed and she reared up against Evana as her moans became louder. Kneading her breasts hard, she arched her back and clawed at her bed with her feet.

"Oooh fuck, you're good at this…Hhhnnnrg"

Liana bit her lip and tried to hold back a little bit more, to savor the feeling. But the ministrations of the younger lioness literally eating her out were simply overwhelming. She tensed up hard and almost pushed Evanas tongue out of herself, sitting up and grabbing Evanas head pushing her in even harder. She pressed her moan out between her clenched teeth riding the high of her orgasm. Her legs spasmed and her abs trembled. For just a moment longer she held the pressure before collapsing back onto the bed feeling her release flood over her.

She occasional spasmed but soon relaxed completely reveling in the afterglow of her orgasm. Evana emerged from between her legs and licked her flews. That was a completely new experience for her. But one she could see herself indulge in further. She crawled up to Liana and lay herself next to the lioness, who was breathing heavy. She lay her head on Lianas chest and purred. The latter smiled, as she began anew petting the younger lioness.

"You did well young one. Very well indeed."

She praised her and stroked her hand over Evanas cheek and down her neck.

"I'd love to do this again…"

She whispered as her breath settled slowly into her normal pace.

"Me too. I'd like to experience it again, and I'd like to feel it myself…"

Evana responded sighing happily. She found a new friend in the Harem. One that was not just looking at her number and the low status the higher number implied. Liana nodded.

"You will experience it yourself, I will see to it, but now… rest."

Evana closed her eyes and relaxed. Happily purring she slipped into a relaxed sleep, being petted by Liana feeling absolutely save…

And that is how I found a friend in hell…

… with benefits

Birth Pains

"Uuuuaaaaarrrrggghhh!"

The roar resounded through Adramalech's Harem. A moment of silence followed. Then another roar.

"Aaaaaarrrggghhh!"

The roar, tinged with pain, anger, and impatience, echoed far across the plains of Hell. A single demon sat on one of the great onyx pillars, looking down into the Harem. He was clad in blue feathers and possessed innumerable wings. Full of impatience, he stared at the great hall where most of the lionesses used to sleep.

"Nyaaaaargh!"

Sounded the roar again, making the foundations of hell tremble. The grin on the demon's face widened. He knew that every time Adramalech begat another offspring, his army would grow. An army that already included countless warriors. Right now the Harem was about to bring another warrior to hell for his armies.

"Hhaaa.... Aaaarrrrrrghhh!"

All the lionesses were gathered in the great hall. Adramalech was also there. He did not miss any of the births. If it was somehow feasible, he was present when one of his lionesses gave birth.

It was Liana's fourth pregnancy. The lioness, who was so different from her fellow lions, lay hunched over on a bed site, screaming her anger and pain to hell.

"Hhhhaaaaaaarghh…"

Her fur was wet with sweat and completely sticky. She breathed heavily and in short gasps. Between contractions, she found just enough time to complain about how she didn't even like male lions and why Adramalech kept impregnating her.

"Damn it Adramalech, each and every time... Oh shit, not again... Aaaaaaarrghhh...!"

Her fangs flashed in the semi-darkness of the hall as she screamed.

"... ha... ha... ha... you know very well that my births are harder than those of the others... why are you doing this to me......AAAAAAAAAnnrgggghh!"

Adramalech came closer and tried to snuggle up, only to get a clawed slap from her.

"... Don't come at me like that. You know I can't have that!"

She screamed, preparing herself for the next contraction. Ushi sat at the other end of the bed site, watching Liana's abdomen.

"You know why he's doing it. Because you fucking love it."

Said Ushi calmly, continuing to watch the abdomen of the lioness with the number 111. The little demon was struggling through the birth canal of the lioness and was moving frantically. Its kickes and punches were clearly visible.

"That's not... truuuaaaaaarrrrrggghghhhh!"

Screamed Liana from whose head sweat was running and her claws were digging into the pelts she was lying on.

"Oh yes it is. You love being pregnant. The feeling of carrying a new life inside you, bearing his fruit, doing your part for the Harem."

Ushi's words sounded loving and honest, but Liana shook her head.

"Don't extrapolate from yourself to others... Oh shit how long is this going to take... Raaaaaaargh!"

Again the lioness writhed and her massive muscles continued to push the demon through her birth canal. Liana was shaking all over. The effort had to be immense. Ushi bent down to look between the lioness' legs at her vagina. At that moment her water finally broke and Ushi got the full load in her face. With a forced serene expression on her face, she raised her head again and shook off the amniotic fluid.

"I'll just ignore the fact that you did this on purpose, but I can reassure you, it won't be long now."

Adramalech, meanwhile, was prowling around Liana and Ushi the whole time. He hated not being able to help. Some of his lionesses appreciated it when he snuggled up, offering soul support when he already couldn't physically help. But Liana was different. He knew that. She was polarized differently. She just didn't like male lions. He respected that. Still, he mated with her from time to time. It wasn't that she didn't like the act of mating, she just didn't like male lions. And he knew that his mother was right about Liana liking to be pregnant. It did something to her body. She was always very happy as long as she was pregnant. Of course, giving birth was something completely different. Unlike the other lionesses who brought demonic lion cubs to hell, she brought effective demons into this world. They were already significantly larger at birth and each time it took hours for her to squeeze them out of her. Fortunately, she had not yet had twins.

Liana rolled over onto her stomach, ramming her feet into the pelts and howling her desperation to hell while bending to apply more pressure.

"Nyaaaaaaaaaarghhh..."

Her eyes bulged out, her fingers dug into the pelts with a ripping sound. She could feel the demon sliding on, but it wasn't out... yet. Ushi realized the problem. The demon was too big to cross the pelvic passage. A big problem.

"Lie on your back!"

She commanded. Liana looked to Ushi with bloodshot eyes her teeth bared to the extreme.

"Don't order me how to give birth to this thing...Haaaaaaaarg...!"

Again she writhed and her abdominal muscles contracted in waves. Her legs trembled and she choked out blood.

"You're going to kill yourself... The demon can't go any further, you're too tight. Lie down on your back. Let me help you!"

Ushi's voice was insistent. She did not have to shout. She had the rare gift of being able to raise the volume of her voice almost at will without having to shout. A gift that probably only true mothers had mastered. Her statement did not allow for any contradiction. But even if Liana had wanted to contradict, she lacked the strength. She fell sideways onto the bed and turned onto her back in agony. She could just see the One on Uhsi's chest begin to glow as the next contraction took her breath away. She was no longer able to scream. The pain was overwhelming. Her body reared up against the demon stuck in her pelvis, unable to move forward or back. Liana's breathing was in shallow, short gasps; she was in danger of losing consciousness.

Adramalech watched in horror as his mother's form changed. She grew and her limbs changed. From her paws formed claws that looked similar to those of demons. She took a step toward Liana.

"Hold her tight, she must not move now. Adramalech, Sarada, spread her legs and pull them apart, the pelvis must stretch. Quickly!"

Without hesitation, some lionesses came to the rescue and Adramalech and Sarada each grabbed a leg and started pulling them apart. Liana wanted to resist, but her body no longer obeyed her. She could only feel the next contraction coming and rolled her eyes, gasping.

Ushi waited for the moment and pressed with her fist on the lower abdomen of the lioness, supporting the abdominal muscles in their task to press the demon through the too narrow birth canal. At the same time, she penetrated Liana with her second hand and tried to grasp the wriggling Demon. She managed to get a hold of one limb of the little creep, but could not pull it out yet.

"One more time. We don't have much time left. It has to work next time."

Said Ushi in her eerily calm manner. It wasn't that she wasn't excited too. She was tense to the tips of her hair. But she knew one had to keep a cool head if they wanted this to somehow end successfully. She could see Liana weakening. It was true, Liana could not die. She was just as much a demon as the other lionesses and the little creep who so vigorously refused to leave her vulva. But if she were to "die" now, she would wake up in a pregnant state, and the game would start all over again.

No, it had to end now. Now and here and successfully.

"Now. Pull!"

Ushi commanded when she saw the next contraction. Liana was already not responding any longer. Adramalech and Sarada pulled, the pelvis stretched, and Ushi equally pushed and pulled the demon through the narrow passage. Ushi could feel the dam of the lioness tearing to give more space to the much too large object in Liana's vagina.

With a squelching sound, the demon appeared and pulled its umbilical cord behind it. Ushi did not hesitate but tore the umbilical cord in two with her teeth and threw the demon carelessly behind her. He would leave quite quickly, as they always did. With these offspring there was no rearing in the real sense. They were not suckled, they came to hell in full possession of their mental and physical abilities. They only had to grow. And they didn't need the lionesses for that.

Ushi bent to Liana, who rested unconscious on the bed. She searched for a pulse, a respiration, a sign of life. The lioness lay utterly motionless. Adramalech and Sarada had let go of her legs and the lion had come to Liana's head and nudged her tenderly. Adramalech's expression darkened and he was already looking around for the little demon who was responsible for this misery. He would very slowly and gleefully dismember him into his individual parts.

Then Liana drew the air sharply into her lungs. Her eyes were wide open and the wheezing and subsequent coughing sounded eerie. When the first coughing fits were over, Liana lay flat on the bed again. Her breathing was heavy and rattling. No one saw how Ushi's One slowly stopped glowing as she took her hand from Liana's chest.

"Shit... never again will I participate in this shit..."

She cursed. Everything just fucking hurt in her. There was nothing about her or inside her that wasn't screaming in pain right now. Adramalech virtually stormed to her. He cautiously snuggled up to her, ignoring her clamor and cursing. He also let her halfhearted attempts to defend herself pass. It took a moment before Liana finally gave up and let him have his way. She actually enjoyed the affection. She knew Adramalech would never force her to do anything she didn't want. He was different from the lions she had known before her damnation, who had considered it their right to rape her just because she was a lioness. Adramalech had always been true to his word. He had only mated with her when she wanted him to, and she had enjoyed it every time, just as she enjoyed the caresses he was currently showering her with. She relaxed, closed her eyes, and gave herself to him.

Ushi, whose reverse transformation was complete, took a deep breath and looked around. The whole Harem was present, as was usual in most births. It was a nice feeling to see so much unity. They were now over 120 lionesses. An unbelievable number. No other male lion could have even remotely built such a large pride. She smiled and began shooing the other lionesses outside.

"Come now, there is nothing more to see here. Leave them alone for a while. Yes you too Zoey, I see you you little voyeur. Get out!"

Like little children, the lionesses giggled and cackled as their clan mother shooed them out of the hall.

"And someone catch me that little demon, I have a chicken that needs some plucking."

Ushi called after them as she looked up and saw the blue feathered demon.

The hall, on the other hand, grew quiet. Adramalech snuggled up to Liana, gently pulling her towards him and holding her close. She let him and snuggled up to him as well. She enjoyed his warmth. Only when she wanted to take his paw and wrap it more tightly around her, she noticed that he was no longer in his primal lion form. He had adapted to hers and his front legs had taken on the shape of arms and his paws were now more like clawed hands. She smiled and pulled his arm to her chest and placed it there.

"I will not mate with you again to impregnate you if it ends in such disaster every time. I don't want you to suffer."

Whispered Adramalech into her neck. Her hand moved back and rested on his flank.

"It's all right. It's not your fault. I want you to get me pregnant. I love the feeling of something growing inside me. If two days of suffering is the price I pay for being able to spend months in pleasure, I'll pay that price."

Said Liana. Adramalech nodded and pulled her closer to him. He would talk to the Wind, perhaps they would find a solution to this dilemma.

He could not know that someone had already beaten him to it.

The Wind was still sitting on the pillar when Ushi came to him with the wriggling demon in her mouth. He already knew she was coming and he knew why. It would also do no good to delay this confrontation. That would only mean having to have the same discussion with both lions at the same time.

"Hello Ushi. Is that a souvenir for me?"

Asked the Wind even before Ushi could say anything. She was seething with anger. She literally spat the little demon at his feet.

"You can hold that as you wish. We need to talk about this!"

The big demon turned to her and practically took the little demon by the scruff and held it in front of his face. Sullenly, he surveyed the little creep and finally tossed it carelessly off the pillar.

"What do you want to talk about it? It's a little class 2 demon. Seems to be alive and well, congratulations to the mother."

His tone was bored. He knew the mother was well, he knew this birth had been difficult. Ushi literally exploded.

"You know exactly what we're talking about here. Don't act dumber than you are!"

The lioness hissed, her One already beginning to glow again. The Wind looked at her for a moment and finally sighed.

"I repeat myself. What do you want? We are here in hell, damned. Never have these words been more true than now. It's just part of it that childbirth is painful, and since we're in hell, the pain is that much worse."

His voice sounded slightly annoyed and he was not aware of any guilt. Ushi, on the other hand, was one hundred percent sure that the Wind definitely had its fingers in the pie and could definitely bring about a change. She pointed her paw at him and shouted.

"You know what I want. You brag about knowing everything. And you brag about being all-powerful. See that Liana doesn't suffer like this in her births anymore!"

Her roar made the pillars tremble and the Wind laughed in amusement.

"I see you are getting better at your role as protector of the Harem. I'm impressed. Not only are you protecting your little family from the rest of hell, now you want to change the conditions under which they live here. Pay attention little lioness. You already have the super special rate here. Normally you'd feel the full brunt of hell, but since I have a deal with Adramalech to abide by, you're still doing pretty well down here. The lower demons don't bother you and the atmosphere in your little garden is tolerable. That's more than anyone else down here can claim. So don't get rebellious here."

The one on her chest literally sparked, as she took another step towards him she transformed into her fighting form. All Wind did was roll his eyes.

"Have you learned nothing from your son's teachings?"

He asked, snapping his fingers. Ushi's form collapsed and the lioness lay before him in her original form.

"You can't threaten me. You cannot defeat me. I am the source of your power. I can take it away from you at any time, remember?"

He rose and towered before the lioness. Ushi bared her teeth, but the Wind was completely unconcerned.

"I am the alpha and the omega here. Everything that happens here happens because I want it to. No one is forcing me to do anything here...THIS IS MY DOMINION!"

At the last words, all hell shook and some of the onyx pillars in the distance collapsed. Ushi was not fazed.

"I am not stupid. I know you can't destroy me. You are bound by your word. You demons have rules, too. I've been down here long enough. I know some of those rules."

Gasped the lioness as she braced herself against the great demon's strength and slowly got back to her feet. Her legs shook, but she remained standing.

"You demons are quite a pathetic bunch. You are victims of your own rules. You can't break a promise once you've made it. That is why you cannot destroy neither me nor my son. My protégés are also under this protection. When you gave my son his power, you promised him. You can never break this oath again..."

Something like a smile painted itself on Ushi's strained face when she saw the grimace on the Wind's face.

"Yeah guess what, you're not the only Greater Demon here. I met your brothers when you were out and about again somewhere who-knows-where. A very nice family you have there. Especially your oldest brother. You don't seem to have much in common. He told me a lot of things."

Ushi managed to lift her head far enough to face the Wind.

"One thing in particular was very interesting. It had something to do with the power of names."

She could see the demon's eyes widen, just for a moment, but it was enough for her.

"Yes knowing the real name of a demon helps to exert power over it, but it only helps with minor low level demons."

Explained the Wind in a casual manner. But Ushi was not deterred.

"He had mentioned that you would say that, so he proved it to me on your little brother. And after that, he told me your name. Your real name."

She took another step toward the demon. There was something murderous in her smile. The Wind took a step back for the first time. Ushi stopped and nodded.

"That's all I wanted to know. You're going to see to it that Liana's births go better from now on. I don't expect it to be painless. But if something like today happens again, we'll test out what one can do with a name like that."

Said Ushi and turned to leave. The Wind reached out to her, but the look Ushi threw over her shoulder made him rethink his plan.

...

---

Beginnings and endings

She stood again in front of the cave of her childhood. It was a beautiful day. The sun was high in the sky, the warmth was pleasant, the fresh breeze blowing up from the water hole brought with it the smells of the savannah. Everything here was so familiar to her. She knew every bush, every rock and every hidden corner where someone could be waylaid. Tears came to her eyes again. In a moment, her mother would come out of the cave. As she had done countless times before. She would call for her and she would answer. Like every time. And like every time, her mother would not hear her, even though she was standing right in front of her.

She knew exactly where she had been at that moment. She was with the others in the corridors of an old warthog den, playing hide and seek. They were unaware of the danger they were in. How could they. They were children. They were having fun. That was what childhood was for, after all. Fun. Fun and adventure. They had found the den a few days ago. The occupant had been gone for some time, his smells had faded, and the burrow seemed completely empty. None of them knew that dry constructions, which were lifted from the loose earth of the savannah, were always in danger of collapsing. For them, the corridors were just a welcome opportunity to get out of the sun and still romp around. And so they scuffled in the chambers under the ground, playing chase and hide-and-seek. Their shrieks and laughter echoed throughout the burrow. None of them heard the calls of their mother.

Ushi knew that, she had been there at first hand. Even today she was still reproaching herself. If only they had heard the calls of their mother at that time.

Her mother stood above on the rock and called for her children. She saw the elephants trotting leisurely to the waterhole. They trumpeted when they heard the lioness' calls, but paid no further attention.

Ushi was down with the elephants, screaming her head off, but none of her calls were heard. Only a few more steps separated the elephants from disaster. Deep down, Ushi knew she was powerless. She had seen this happen countless times.

Had to see the elephant break through the ceiling of the great chamber and fall. It almost buried the entire den under its massive body. It would take several hours for Ushi and another lion cub to dig themselves out of the ruins. For the others, any help came too late.

She had had to listen countless times to the desperate cries of the two lion cubs, desperately calling for the others while they dug their paws bloody, before the adult lions also came to the rescue. Only further agonizing hours later the remaining bodies were recovered.

She heard the desperate pleas of mothers begging for the lives of their children. Today she knew that the great spirits did not bother with such trifles.

She went to the cave and saw her father shouting at her. She could remember exactly every word. Every humiliation, shouted out in anger and regretted immediately afterwards. Of every curse, imposed in grief and lifted again in shame.

She had stood before the other lion cub then and taken the punishment upon herself. Her younger self had wept bitterly and grieved for days. Her mother was the only one who had taken care of her, knowing that she was not directly to blame for what had happened. It was only thanks to her being so insistent that she ate that she was still alive today...well, if you could call it living.

She got ready for the time jump. She knew her dreams well enough by now to know when the fades came. It was a strange feeling every time. She had accepted over time that she could not escape from these dreams. It seemed that this was part of the punishment for her damnation. She relived this dream almost every night. Stations of her life. Whenever something happened that she had no control over, something that had left a lasting mark on her life.

She knew very well, after this tragedy with the warthog burrow, she had always been near the offspring, had always had an eye on the offspring. Had neglected other duties if necessary. Had taken punishments and beatings, because she wanted to be sure that such a thing could never happen again.

Tears ran down her cheeks as the transition happened. It felt like she was just being moved to the right, to another theater stage.

She knew where she was, when she was. Her first mating. God, how awful that had been. Her own father, old and gray, barely able to lead his pride, had taken it into his head to impregnate every single lioness once again. They had all been sure half of those matings would never come to anything, and bets were on whether he would die of a heart attack before that happened.

It had been humiliating to feel that old sack lying on top of her, his powerless thrusts along with his tortured moans. She had had to bear it. He had been the chief.

Again she screamed at herself to throw him off, to just kill him. She would have endured the punishment for that, too. Especially since the old man succumbed to the next descendant shortly thereafter. When she saw him she had to swallow. The young lion standing over the defeated one was Adramalech's father, her partner for many years. A proud lion. He had been tall, strong and good-natured. A patriarch like he stood in the book.

Her dream showed her the various stations she passed on her way to the top of the pride.

Her first mating with Adramalech's father. A glorious night. So completely the opposite of her mating with the old lion. He had been forceful, relegated her to her boundaries, beaten her in single combat, mounted her, marked her as his own. Absentmindedly she ran her paw over the scars on her right shoulder and again tears ran down her face. The mating had been a revelation. She had never felt so alive as she did that night as they surrendered to their lust together. Out of that mating had come her first children of her own. Daughters. Fit as a fiddle and healthy.

The dream showed her more matings, more offspring. She saw the death of her mother, which had hit her hard then and now. And she saw the night she took the top of the pride alongside Adramalech's father. A position she had fought hard for. Great hunting successes, abundant prey, and skills that made the patriarch prefer her to the others had contributed to this.

It was just before that night.

On a cold new moon night, they had finally conceived Adramalech. The lion that would change their lives so significantly. Would finally end it. She took a deep breath.

How she would love to spend another night with Adramalech's father.

She could see herself. Her old self, her true self. How she sat with Adramalech's father on the top of the rock and looked into the plain. It was quiet that night. The balmy breeze that carried the scents of the savanna to them had made her shiver. She had leaned on the larger lion, looking for support, and he had given it to her. He had leaned his head against hers and rasped sweet wood incessantly.

Ushi had to smile, yes, he had been very good at that. He had always had a talent for finding the right words when it came to wrapping one of the lionesses around his finger. She sat just a few feet away from the two of them. Her heart was breaking.

Her former self stood up and snuggled up to him, almost pushing him over. He allowed her to do so and lay down. Let her dominate him for a moment before he gently pulled her to the floor in one fluid motion and stood over her. It was a game they always played. A dance to see who could finally dominate the other. It was clear that in the end he always won, but the way to get there showed the respect he had for her.

He stood over her and grinned and she lay on the ground. In her lust, she stretched her rear end toward him and arched her tail out of the way. He needed no further invitation. With a triumphant roar, he mounted her and penetrated her. Ushi could remember exactly that feeling. She felt him inside her. His devotion and his power flowed through her. Her whole body trembled as she saw herself with him. She could remember each of his powerful thrusts, how he penetrated her deeply each time and whispered more compliments in her ear with each little climax he gave her.

She knew it was just an illusion, a wearing image to torture her. To show her what was unattainable for her. She felt her desire, her lust for more. She could feel him moving inside her. The tingling that was building inside her, announcing the coming climax. She couldn't help but touch herself, competing with her younger self to see who came first. It was the same every night. She hated herself for not being able to resist it, especially since she knew it was unattainable.

She felt his bite on her neck, pulling her head up and pumping his last powerful thrusts into her only to cum in unison with him. But like every time she saw them climax in their intimate union, her climax remained empty and unsatisfying.

This was the night that - in retrospect - would change everything - her whole life basically revolved around this one night. The night in which they conceived Adramalech.

The next pictures showed her during her pregnancy. She had been happy. Like every time and her patriarch was proud of her. Another offspring for the pride. Already they were a large and well-functioning pride. Their territory included a fertile patch of savanna and the abundant food supply made itself felt in a diversity of species that allowed them to maintain a large pride.

Ushi steeled herself for the next scene. She knew exactly what was coming. She felt the pain even before the scene change came. She took a deep breath. This pain was nothing compared to what she knew by now, but still it came so abruptly every night that it almost took her breath away.

She sat at the cave entrance and looked into the center of the cave. There she lay with bloated belly and panted. Her mate and patriarch crouched beside her, trying to stand by her, while the rest of the pride stood around her, waiting. How she would love to go to them. How she would love to put her paw on her own shoulder and encourage her. That she would make it, that this was all just a small test on her way to something greater. That the pain would pass and the joy would come afterwards.

But she could not. She had been banished to the rank of the silent observer. Forced to watch what was happening, unable to influence it.

Silently she spoke to herself. Repeated the words of that time. How she had screamed. Her rage and her pain had echoed in the cave.

Another contraction, another hoarse cry. She saw her writhing. Her belly contracted, trying to push the fruit of her womb into the world. She relaxed again, panting between contractions, looking to her partner who whispered encouragement, assuring her again and again how much he loved her and that he believed in her. She met the next contraction with bared teeth, gasping her effort through clenched teeth. Her claws clenched and she writhed again to help her abdominal muscles work. The undulating contraction was well in evidence.

Ushi knew the birth of her son had been a birth like any other, without problems, like all her births. She was one of the lucky ones who rarely had complications during pregnancy or during childbirth, but that didn't mean it was any less stressful or painful. She looked down at herself as she lay there, in the sweat of her brow, teeth bared. Fighting for the life of her offspring. She saw her mate licking the sweat from her forehead. She saw how she spread her hind legs. She knew two more contractions were coming, then it would be done and her nemesis would be born.

When the next contraction came, she felt with her younger self. She grabbed her belly and gasped while her younger self screamed and reared up. The sight was bizarre every time. She could see Adramalech moving under her skin toward her vagina and finally seeming to disappear briefly. And then came the final contraction. Once again she reared back, screaming with all her might. Her muscles contracted, it was as if only half of her belly was still there, while she writhed. Her hind legs trembled and when he finally appeared, the feeling of relief was palpable.

Behind her lay a bloodied little creature wrapped in slime, lying there powerless but breathing. Her younger self wasted no time but immediately dragged herself to him and began fervently to clean the little progenitor. Immediately she knew that this baby was something special. Her first and only son. As she bit through the umbilical cord and devoured the afterbirth, as nature intended, she knew he would one day take over this pride.

Ushi shook her head. How wrong she had been then. How many mistakes she had made.

She saw how her partner came to her, how proud he was of her, even if it was not a girl she had given birth to. He had been aware at the time that the little lion who had just found his way into his life would challenge him one day, and when the time came, and he was defeated, he would make his place free. As the course of events would have it. As the cycle of life would have it. It was all right.

How wrong they all were. Ushi screamed at herself. Screamed into the round that she should have brought up her son more strictly. Should have taught him moderation and humility. But her false pride and hubris of having given birth to the next patriarch made her reckless. Led to the fact that her son had sought the confrontation much too early and much too unprepared. She hated herself for it, for the fact that she carried the guilt for what had become of her son.

She knew what was coming now, and she wanted to close her eyes to it, but the dream wouldn't let her. She saw her son's childhood and growing up in fast forward. She saw how she raised him to be self-confident, to assert his will and his place in the pride. Her son grew up quickly, seeking confrontation with his peers and quickly gaining the upper hand. It wasn't long before he was at the forefront of those growing up. Whatever happened, happened because he wanted it to. He was a born leader and he knew it. His mother knew that too and she was proud of him. Ushi was also proud of Adramalech, but she was also heartbroken that he had never learned to temper himself, never learned to be patient and wait humbly for his chance. Even his father was proud of him and showed him so.

It was this impatience that led Adramalech to claim his rightful place far too early. His father was not yet ready to pass on his pride to him. He had not yet learned everything that a worthy patriarch had to learn. Just this patience, this humility, which made a good leader a great patriarch. He was yet to learn this lesson. But Adramalech did not have this patience and saw in it only the excuse of an old lion who wanted to stay in power a few days longer.

Ushi was there that evening, she had had to witness how her son did the unspeakable and received the just punishment for his offense. In tears, she had witnessed how her mate not only defeated her son in single combat, but downright destroyed him. For her sake, her mate, Adramalech's father, had shown mercy before justice and had not killed him, but only banished him. So that he might learn his lesson and find another pride somewhere that he could lead. She had been inconsolable then.

And also today she sat at the edge of the arena and watched her son getting the beating of his life. How his father finally stood over him bleeding and pronounced his punishment. How all her pleading and begging could not change his mind.

Tears streamed down her cheeks. Tears of anger and shame. She screamed at her former self. If she had wanted to help her son, she should have killed the old man, but she was too weak for that then, and she was too weak for that now. And so, again today, she just watched as Adramalech's father went back to the cave, as the old and new patriarch of the pride, and as her beloved son picked himself up with a groan, spat out, and set off on the long journey that would make him what he was today. She could see her former self walking with her mate. She knew that this had probably been the biggest mistake she had ever made. If she had stayed with her son, with Adramalech, maybe....

Her feeling of guilt threatened to overwhelm her as she watched her son disappear into the shadows of her memory. She knew that she, that is, her former self, would soon run after him. She had been given permission to say a proper goodbye to her son. To say farewell to him. After that she would come back and take her place in the pride again.

Ushi turned in the direction where the next scene would take place. She already knew her dream so well that she knew exactly when what would happen. She looked to the ground. She did not want to see this fateful encounter one more time, but somehow she forced herself to watch.

In front of her was the whirlwind of dust and sand where Adramalech stood talking to the Wind, in front of the storm her younger self cowered and begged for her son's soul. There was nothing she could do. Today she knew that. At that time, she had still had hope to have an influence. Adramalech had spoken to her at a later time, he had not been able to hear her plea. The Wind had clouded his perception. She watched helplessly when her son once again sold his soul to the Great Demon, when her younger self collapsed and when Adramalech made his offer to her for the first time. Today she knew that she could have spared herself a lot of suffering if she had just accepted his offer then and there. But she had not yet been ready at that very moment. Her dream figure sat next to herself and spoke courage to herself. In the mistaken hope that it would help her get through the next few days.

She saw herself running away, back to her pride, to warn them, to warn him. While her son stayed behind on the plain, just watching her gloomily. She went to her son's dream form, which was slowly fading.

"Don't do it..."

Her voice broke as she pleaded with him in vain. Even though she knew full well that it wouldn't change anything in the past, but she still had to try. Had to try to save the others.

"... I beg of you... don't do it."

Her son looked her straight in the eye as if he could see her, his grin was diabolical and then he just dissolved.

Ushi closed her eyes and waited for the scene to change. By this time the pain in her chest was almost unbearable, but she knew it would get worse. Every time.

She found herself back in the den of her pride. She saw herself rushing into the den, hunted down and out of breath. She saw herself throwing herself at the feet of her patriarch to tell him about her son, his pact with the Wind, and his plan to kill them all. She had to watch the patriarch laughing at her, how could the lion he had subdued only a few hours ago now strut in here and take them all on? Ridiculous!

It broke her heart to see her former self being laughed at for trying to save all their lives. And worse, because she insisted on the truth of her warning, she was expelled from the community because she was only trying to give her son a second chance. They chased her away.

Again she screamed her anger and despair into the cave but no one heard her. She collapsed at the cave entrance. She knew that any help came too late. This was only a shadow, a memory of the events, but the pain remained the same. Being banished from her own family for trying to help them was about the worst. She buried her head under her paws. She didn't want to see or hear the rest of the dream. But she had no choice. She saw herself sitting at the water hole, staring into the murky water, unsure of what to do now. Ushi tried to pull herself together, to be strong for her younger self, but she could not. She lay in the dust of the savannah, watching herself startle up and look around for something behind her. Ushi closed her eyes and pressed her paws to her ears. Through clenched teeth, she persevered. She knew all too well what her younger self was seeing and hearing. She didn't want to witness it again. Not one more time.

Behind her, a drama was unfolding whose effects had only made her own damnation possible. Adramalech had made good on his threat. In a foretaste of his power, he had entered the cave and claimed his right to the pride.

Although he was now larger and clearly stronger, the entire pride had turned on him and attacked him together. Adramalech had left no one alive. Each of the lions had been disemboweled, dismembered, torn to shreds and violated. He had literally nailed his father to the wall of the cave. When her former self had reached the cave, Adramalech had already left. She had found only the remains of her family. Everyone was dead, even the cubs. She had suffered a mental breakdown then, from which she had never really recovered, and even now, hearing the piercing scream of her younger self, she was sure that she had still not gotten over that event. She still blamed herself for this incident. She would live with that guilt forever. Literally.

When she finally opened her eyes again, she saw a broken lioness in front of her. A lioness who looked just as devastated as she was, who had reached the end of her strength and the end of her road. She saw herself after days of wandering through the savanna, after days of neither eating nor drinking. Consumed by guilt and despair. Paws sore and eyes red from constant crying. She didn't know where to go at the time, the nearest pride was far away, and the chances of being taken in there were slim at best. Alone she was not able to survive. Lions were pack animals. Without their pride, they were not able to survive in the long term.

She would die alone. Die of thirst, most likely. She could always go to the water hole and drink, and to what end? Prolong the suffering? She headed for the ravine that bounded their territory. It was deep, the walls steep. It would be only a short jump. A small effort. A painless fall and a hard impact. A quick and sure death, as painless as it could be.

Ushi took a deep breath. She remembered that day well. How she had felt. That at that moment she had only seen this one way out. She walked beside her younger self, talking to herself for courage. This time she would make the leap. This time she would finish it, and then everything that happened after that was just a bad dream. A punishment for the mistakes she had made in her life. She wanted to believe so strongly. But deep inside she knew that also in this night, she would not find the courage to jump. That also in this night Adramalech would find her one more time. That he would comfort her and offer her a way out.

She saw herself peering over the edge of the ravine into the depths. She lay down on the edge and closed her eyes. Her legs trembled, not from weakness. She screamed her despair into the night. She cursed herself for her cowardice, for her weakness and indecision.

Ushi sat beside her and put an invisible, impalpable paw on her shoulder.

"You can do this. I believe in you."

She whispered in a tear-stained voice.

"Get up."

She demanded, but her other self didn't budge. Only her sobs could be heard after she stopped screaming.

"I found you..."

Both Ushi heads wheeled around. Not ten meters behind them stood Adramalech. His voice sounded soft and full of love.

"... I have come to give you another chance, Mother. Become my mate. Come with me."

His voice was so inviting. It was almost impossible to escape it. Even now, after all these years and countless matings, Ushi still felt that attraction emanating from him.

He slowly approached, in no hurry, completely relaxed.

"Come with me mother, leave this place. There is nothing left for you here. I am all that is left. Join me and become ruler of your own pride for all eternity."

She still knew exactly how she almost died of fear, but at the same time felt so attracted to him that resistance was completely futile. She was on the edge, one leg already over the ledge, literally. She was unable to move, unable to get up and run away, or to jump.

"Let me become your mate. Give yourself to me, and you will live forever. All your worries will be forgotten."

He said and sat down about 5 meters in front of her. Ushi closed her eyes. She loved her son. More than anything, she loved him. But what happened that night had just been wrong.

In a moment she would get up, she would walk over to him, she would make sure that everything he said was true and then... then she would allow him to commit this betrayal of nature.

"I can't Adramalech, you're not you."

Ushi said her voice broken. Adramalech tilted his head and raised his eyebrows.

"But mother, I am me. I am your son. Your son, who loves you, who suffers when he sees you like this, who suffers when he knows he didn't do everything he could to save you."

He spoke softly and insistently. The charm in his voice worked like a spell and Ushi felt extremely drawn to him, but she struggled against it.

"How will you save me if you have to condemn me for it?"

The question was valid and Adramalech didn't really know the answer.

"I'm saving you from an eternity in a hell from which there is no escape. You will be with me, I will create a new family for you, a family that will endure throughout eternity."

He held out his paw to her. There was so much goodness so much love in his gaze, Ushi's resistance was crumbling by the moment.

"I had a family, you killed them."

She accused him, in a last attempt to fight him off. She stood up slowly, her legs shaking.

"Yes, I killed them, but only because they wouldn't accept me!"

He said calmly, but emphatically. He stood up as well, ready to jump should Ushi get any ideas. Ushi continued to fight with herself, but her body took command and went for him. Ushi knew that she had lost. She could no longer refuse him. Her body snuggled up against his. It was an incredibly good feeling. A feeling of security, of assurance. He was warm, soft, and yet steadfast.

"And you will never leave me? Will always be there for me?"

She asked in a trembling voice, while her body was already ready to surrender to him fully.

"Yes I will be with you forever, for all eternity. I will give you a new family, I will give you countless descendants. Together we will rule over hell."

Ushi shook her head at the last sentence. Today she knew that Adramalech did not rule over hell by any means, heck, he did not even rule over his Harem. Technically, the Wind ruled over him, and according to the Wind, she was more of a ruler over the Harem than Adramalech had ever been. She grinned to herself. Somehow his delusions of grandeur were actually cute sometimes.

Her former self, on the other hand, completely fell for him. She was ready to give herself to him, to sell her soul to the devil and become his concubine. Granted, the sex was fantastic, and never having to worry about wrinkles and gray hair again was a bonus not to be underestimated.

"Well, I will take your word for it Adramalech."

Said Ushi, getting herself prepared.

"And it won't hurt?"

Adramalech stood over his mother and nuzzled his head against hers.

"No, the Wind has assured me you won't feel a thing."

*How right he was.*

Thought Ushi. She really hadn't felt anything then.

The penetrated her powerfully. With a roar of triumph, he proclaimed his victory over his father. Without hesitation, he began ramming his manhood into his mother. The sensation was breathtaking, for both of them. Ushi watched herself and her son and couldn't help but revisit the sensation of feelings from that moment. Adramalech had been so much bigger than his father, in every way. And so much wilder and more boisterous. Where his father had, for lack of better words, made love to her, sex with Adramalech was a roller coaster ride of emotions. Pain, lust, horniness, wrapped in a package of wild love and primal violence. She loved it. He took her to heights she had never reached before and still he was able to take it up a notch.

Her younger self moaned her pleasure and desire into the night, pressing against the steam ram that was her son's manhood. His thrusts came fast and powerful. He penetrated so deeply with each thrust that she feared he would come out the front of her. It was all happening so fast. She could already feel herself getting more and more tense and how he was also intensifying his efforts once again, for one last spurt.

Ushi sat not far from the two and could not help but touch himself again. The atmosphere was too contagious. Hectically she rubbed her clitoris and fought not to get left behind by herself and Adramalech. She knew what was about to happen and she desperately wanted to climax before they did. It almost felt like she could do it while in front of her, her former self and her son climaxed. Adramalech bit her neck and held her tightly so she couldn't escape at the last moment. This feeling was enough for her to make it over the threshold, closely followed by her son.

Together they screamed their orgasm out into the cold night. Even as Ushi screamed, Adramalech bit down and ripped out a large chunk of her throat. Her former self died instantly. He had kept his word, she had not felt any pain whatsoever.

Quite the opposite of Ushi, who felt death in her own body in this dream. She felt the pain as her son ripped out her throat. Like every night, she collapsed gurgling. She wanted to scream, but could not. Through the veil of tears she could see her former body burst into flames, and she felt that sensation in her own body as well. This unspeakable heat that seemed to burn her from the inside out. This all overshadowing pain that robbed her of all senses and made her muscles spasm. She wanted to scream... scream and lash out, but the dream wouldn't let her. Endless moments passed as she slowly died... each night anew.

Just before her vision faded, she saw her son turn to her and seem to look directly into her eyes. He moved his lips, but she already couldn't hear anything anymore. Her vision faded, darkness fell, the heat lingered for a moment... and the pain... that unspeakable, unbearable, physical and psychological pain...

---

Hangover

... She opened her eyes.

Like every night she was drenched in sweat. Her limbs ached and her eyes were red. She felt hoarse, as if she had been screaming for a long time.

Carefully she felt over her throat. The scars were there, but they had healed long ago. She looked down at herself. No burnt fur. Groaning, she got up and crept outside.

How infinitely she missed the chill of the night on the savannah. She dragged herself to a slightly elevated ledge and collapsed, powerless.

Tears welled up in her eyes and she could not stop herself from crying.

How long she lay there silently crying she did not know. Not every night was as bad. Some nights didn't affect her as much as others. This one had been especially bad.

"The dream again?"

Ushi was startled; she hadn't heard the other lioness coming. The lioness with the number 112 was especially good at sneaking up on her. She had been an excellent hunter during her lifetime. Her voice was full of affection and understanding. Ushi answered the question in the affirmative and moved a little to make room for her. The other lioness lay down with her and snuggled up.

"I'd love to help you, but with that... I can't help you with that."

She laid her head against Ushi's and purred softly. Ushi closed her eyes and enjoyed the affection.

"Your comfort is help enough Sarabi. No one can take this burden from me. It is my punishment for bringing this demon into the world."

Sarabi nodded mutely in continued snuggling, giving the other lioness support. Sarabi was the only other lioness who had similar life experience as Ushi before her death. The only lioness who had gone through even the slightest similarities to Ushi, even if her live had taken a turn to the better in the end. The two had hit it off right away. The were on the same wavelength, as they say and both took on the role of mother to the rest of the Harem.

"Don't blame yourself alone for your son's fall. You were not solely responsible for his upbringing. Your partner bears at least equal blame."

Offered Sarabi. Ushi nodded again, she could not disagree to that sentiment. She looked over to the other lioness and raised her eyebrows.

"How's your search going? Did you find him?"

She asked softly, genuinely interested in what the other had to say. Sarabi grinned.

"I'll tell you about that another time."

And this is how I got damned

Prologue

Sarabi stood on one of the fallen pillars in the main courtyard of the Harem surrounded by the other lionesses of the Harem. Her posture showed pride and greatness. Her voice was filled with righteous anger as she called out to the group:

"Who will help me find this traitor? Who will help me exact righteous vengeance on one of the worst traitors in the history of our race?"

She was all fired up, but the lionesses in the crowd seemed less than enthusiastic.

"You've only just arrived here, and already you're trying to play big leader. Come on down here. Do you even know what you're getting yourself into when you leave the Harem?"

One of the lionesses called out to her. Her number was two. A few lionesses agreed with her. The crowd began to disperse.

"No. Hear me sisters. We must stand together. This individual must not be allowed to get away with his machinations."

Pleaded Sarabi but to no effect. The lioness with the two turned around once again.

"If he is indeed down here, then he has already received his punishment. You can be sure of that."

Sarabi jumped off the pillar and came to the lioness. She bowed her head in respect before speaking.

"How can I be sure when I have not convinced myself that the traitor who killed my partner, his own brother, drove away my son, devastated our territory, allied himself with the hyenas only to betray them in the end, has really received his just punishment? Can someone like that ever be punished severely enough? No. I have to know. I have to find him. I have to see for myself. And... and if in doubt, I will have to do the punishing myself. Even if it costs me everything."

The lioness with the number two took a deep breath and finally nodded.

"Call me Sarada, what was your name?"

Sarabi raised her head and smiled slightly.

"They call me Sarabi, I'm delighted to meet you."

Sarada nodded.

"Good Sarabi, let's talk to Ushi. If you want to leave the Harem, it's with her permission anyway. And if anyone knows anything about another male lion besides Adramalech, it's Ushi."

Sarabi's eyes literally lit up. She nodded quickly and followed Sarada as the crowd dispersed behind them.

They walked through the Harem and Sarada explained to Sarabi some of the idiosyncrasies of living in Hell.

"And we never have to eat anything ever again? But I liked the taste of meat... The wonderful feeling of chewing on something freshly killed. Maaaaan, you can't be serious."

Sarada smiled apologetically.

"I'm afraid so. There is no hunting here. At least not in the real sense. Occasionally a demon gets lost in the Harem, and we are allowed to beat him up, but the classic hunt, as you know it from the savannah, like with wildebeest and antelope, we don't have anything like that here. You are not alone with your disappointment. Some of the lionesses here were excellent hunters in their lifetime. They are all not happy about the fact that there is nothing to hunt."

Sarada rounded a corner and continued.

"But look on the bright side, it leaves more time for other things."

Sarabi looked at the lioness with raised eyebrows.

"And those would be?"

Sarada had to think seriously.

"Well... I mean... um..."

Sarabi held her gaze and performed a carry on gesture.

"... How should I say... oh fuck it. We're bored out of our minds here. But none of us would be crazy enough to put a safe, if boring, life on the line for five minutes of fame."

There was something definitive about the tone. Sarada probably wouldn't be swayed. Sarabi was about to comment when they found Ushi at a dead end.

She was not alone. The spectacle unfolding before them was best not disturbed, so they waited for Adramalech to get off his mother and with a purred:

"Hello ladies."

walked past them. His voice was so incredibly seductive and his smell especially. Sarada had to seriously pull herself together that she did not immediately throw herself in front of him. She quickly turned her attention back to Ushi, who was pleasurably stretching on the fur that had served as a base for them just moments ago. She looked completely relaxed and still seemed distant while enjoying the high of her orgasm. Slowly she came back to the here and now. She blinked and smiled wearily over at Sarada and Sarabi.

"Greetings. What can I do for you?"

Ushi asked, and began to groom herself with relish. Sarada stepped forward and took the floor.

"This is Sarabi, she just recently came to us with Adramalech. She has a request."

Ushi nodded and beckoned the older lioness over.

"Yes, I remember. You came from one of the other dimensions. My son was very excited when he found your universe. Have you been able to settle in? Are you missing anything? Can I help you with something?"

Sarabi approached, her whole demeanor showing that she was used to being the leader of the pride. Her aura was filled with authority and accepted no dissent. Ushi was not bothered by this, she knew very well who was in charge, and it was definitely not Sarabi.

"Yes, I have been able to settle in, even if some things here take a lot of getting used to. Thank you very much. I need to find someone. He must already be down here."

She said in a very serious tone. Ushi interrupted her tongue bath and looked at her scrutinizingly. She sat down in front of Sarabi and straightened up to her full height, presenting the One on her chest. She tilted her head a little and raised an eyebrow before speaking.

"Who do you want to find down here? You are the first lioness my son has brought here from your world."

Sarabi sat down, she knew enough about the ranking down here to know that lower numbers meant higher rank. She chose the tone of her next sentences carefully.

"I seek the murderer of my mate, the traitor to my family and pride, and the destroyer of our territory. Scar!"

At the mention of the name, her lips trembled and the muscles in her cheeks began to twitch. Ushi frowned slightly.

"Never heard of a Scar."

She said guardedly.

"At least he was never here in this Harem. So he is not here. My son is the only male lion who has ever set foot in this Harem."

Sarabi shook his head.

"No, Adramalech did not bring him down here. The hyenas killed him before I could exact my vengeance. But he must be down here. His sins against his own people were grave and manifold. I must find him. I must bring him to justice!"

Her voice sounded cold and determined. Her posture and gestures left no doubt. She would look for him even without help if she had to. Ushi took a deep breath and then lay down. She crossed her front legs and made herself comfortable. She gestured for Sarabi to do the same.

"Take a seat dear. Once he's down here, he won't run away from you. We have many opportunities to enlist the help of some powerful allies to find him. We have time."

Ushi's tone was deliberately calm. Sarabi hesitated, but finally accepted the invitation. You could definitely tell that she was not happy with this situation. She was absolutely not satisfied at all. Her grumbling was clearly audible. Ushi smiled and nodded. She could definitely understand Sarabi, she also hated leaving things unfinished, or having to wait until she could finish something.

"Sarabi, relax. For now, there's nothing we can do. Traveling to hell outside the Harem just like that is not only dangerous, it's downright foolish. Hell, by definition, is infinite. How are you going to find a single lion here. He could be anywhere. He could have already, depending on how long he's been here, changed shape."

Sarabi snapped to attention.

"Changed his shape? How so?"

She asked. Ushi smiled wearily.

"Souls that are down here long enough accumulate hellish energy over time. Most of them then eventually turn into one of the countless demons you see everywhere down here."

Explained Ushi, adding directly:

"And no, you don't have to worry. By belonging to this Harem, you are safe from that fate. We can use this energy in other ways."

Ushi's One began to glow softly as she held her paw over a stone and it changed shape. It took a brief moment and under Ushi's paw was a stone in the shape of a mouse.

"We can use the energy to change the matter down here into any shape we want. It takes some practice, but you can do a lot with it."

Explained Ushi, taking her paw back. She didn't want to mention at the moment that this ability wasn't limited to the stones. Sarabi's eyes widened.

"How... how did you do that? That's incredible."

She took her paw and held it over the mouse, but nothing happened. You could see her concentrating as her expression grew more serious and her muscles began to tense.

"It won't work yet, you haven't been here long enough. It takes a while for enough energy to manifest in you for such shenanigans to work."

Ushi said and put her paw on Sarabi's paw. She could immediately feel the sensation in her paw change. Sarabi looked at Ushi's paw and her paw in disbelief.

"What...?"

Ushi grinned.

"Now try it again. Picture what you want the stone to become and then make it appear."

Sarabi looked down at her paw as Ushi removed hers again. She licked her lips and then looked at the stone. It took a moment, but then she closed her eyes and the stone began to change. A likeness of a lion emerged. The countenance was proud and striking. Ushi looked at the bust, the lion did not seem like a traitor at all. His whole face literally screamed with kindness and benevolence.

"Is this the lion you seek?"

She finally asked, and Sarabi abruptly opened her eyes. In disbelief, she looked at the small bust lying in the dust beneath her paw.

"No... no... that's not Scar."

She said softly and carefully picked up the bust on her paw. She guided it to her heart and closed her eyes.

"This is... was... my mate, my soulmate... My patriarch, Mufasa..."

Her voice was no more than a whisper and you could hear the sadness in her voice. Ushi saw tears welling up in Sarabi's eyes. She did not inquire further. She just nodded. She could understand the other lioness' feelings all too well. Sarabi collected herself for a moment and swallowed the lump that had formed in her throat. She took a deep breath and looked back to Ushi.

"Scar killed him out of jealousy and greed. The envy and obsession with power had made him a fratricide. He killed my partner, banished my only son into exile, the rightful heir of the pride, and seized power. It all happened so fast then. He lied and cheated. And even while we were mourning the death of my mate and the supposed death of my son, he seized power with the help of the hyenas. We were absolutely powerless at that moment. Within a remarkably brief period of time, he and his hyenas devastated the entire territory. They drove away the herds and we had to move further and further away to still achieve hunting success. It was cruel."

Sarabi's features hardened as she recounted, and Ushi could understand more and more why she wanted to find and punish the hated lion.

"If Nala, my niece had not found my son Simba on one of her hunting trips, I think we would have all starved to death."

She took out the bust of her late partner again and looked at it.

"He looked...looks so much like him. And he inherited all his good traits. Mufasa was so impetuous when he was young, too."

Tenderly, she stroked the bust. Her gaze seemed dreamy and filled with sadness.

"We finally managed to drive the hyenas away after Simba beat Scar in a single combat. The hyenas killed Scar before they fled. They took away the possibility of retaliation."

Sarabi looked Ushi firmly in the eyes.

"Do you understand now why I must find him. Why he must suffer. Why it must be me who punishes him and not some random demon who doesn't know why he is here."

Sarabi was about to get up when Ushi told her to stay down.

"I understand you completely. I also understand now why you accepted my son's offer..."

Sarabi shook her head vigorously.

"No... that was different..."

...

---

The road to hell is paved with good intentions

The land was devastated. The earth itself was parched. The plants dried up. The river that supplied the land with water like a lifeline had dried up. The large herds had moved on, since there was neither food nor water here. With them, the small herds that always stayed in the shadow of the big herds had fled. Those who could not flee had been hunted down and then eaten.

The hyenas, after no one had stopped them anymore, had moved across the land like locusts. Their numbers were high and their hunger was gigantic. As scavengers, they were used to not having to hold back. They fought for their food with the vultures, who came first, ate first, as much as they just got. The last one was bitten by the dogs.

Now that there was no one to put them in their place, they had gone from being scavengers to hunters, and they ate everything they could get, they knew no limits.

They had lost all hope. It was too late to leave Pride's Rock. They would probably not survive the journey to another territory.

Only when Simba had returned and driven the hyenas out of the territory after Scar's death, something like hope sprouted in the pride. He would take his ancestral place as patriarch. He would exercise moderation. He would make sure that the herds came back. With him, life would return to the territory. Everything would be alright again.

At least that's what the others thought.

The others, but not her.

Sarabi had been overjoyed that her son was alive. She had been overjoyed that he had returned and taken his father's place. The road back to life would be hard, long and rocky, but with him at the helm they would make it, she was sure. But for herself, this rescue would come too late.

Not physically. She was strong despite her age.

But psychologically. She had lost too much.

Even though Simba was back. She had lost her partner, murdered by his own brother. She had lost her only son, even if Simba had survived. He was no longer "her son." She had missed his childhood, had lived too long believing he had died. She would never be able to return to the same emotional state she had had with him when he had been little.

And even if they could save the country. And that was anything but certain, it would never be the same as Mufasa had ruled it then. All in all, this was a completely new life and she didn't know if she would get used to it.

Besides, there was a whole other problem. The hyenas had killed Scar before she could exact her vengeance on him. Her anger and hatred towards her late partner's brother was immeasurable. The hyenas had robbed her of the possibility to get rid of these emotions. She had never had the time to properly mourn Mufasa and now she had not even had the chance to exact vengeance on the one who was responsible for his death.

She hated herself for not being able to just be happy that it was over and her son was back. She hated herself for not being able to let bygones be bygones, like her son, whose eyes were on the future, doing everything he could to give the pride, his pride, a future. There was no place for her in a society like this.

It happened on a cold night. She was lying all alone, in front on the pride's rock. She was grieving for Mufasa. She had not wanted to disturb the others and so she had come outside. She looked out over the plain. It had rained for a long time and the first stalks of fresh green were growing again on the plain. It would still take a while until everything would have normalized, but it was a beginning.

She stared into the distance at the clouds drifting across the night sky.

"Oh Mufasa. Our son is a worthy successor. But I miss you so."

Her whispered words were carried away on the breeze.

"What am I going to do. I want so much to be happy, for our son, our family, our territory. But I can't. Too much has happened. Too much is lost. Too much is irretrievably gone. I thirst for vengeance. Vengeance on the one who took you away from me. The one who devastated our territory and almost took our son."

She sighed and rested her head on her paws. It wasn't that talking to herself like that gave her real peace, but it helped ease the pain in the short term. She wanted to scream. She wanted to kill. Destroy something. But that would only do so much to help her with her grief. She took a deep breath.

"I long for you."

Again the wind carried the words away. Away across the vast plain, much farther than Sarabi would ever have guessed.

"I can feel your pain. I can ease it."

Sarabi startled up and looked around. Where was that voice coming from. She couldn't see anyone.

"Simba? Timon? Pumba?"

She stood up and turned to the entrance of the cave, but there was no one to be seen. Someone was playing a trick on her, and that someone would take a good beating.

"Calm down. I'm up here."

The voice sounded completely calm. It was clearly male, and the one it belonged to was endlessly confident and taken with himself. She looked up. There was a lion on top of the pride's rock, looking down at her, completely relaxed. How the hell had he gotten up there. How the hell had he gotten past her and the others without them noticing. How had he even gotten here without them noticing him from a distance. She laid back her ears and her lips curled up. She was still considering whether to raise the alarm, when he stood up.

"You called me, so I came. I am here to help you. I am not a danger, I am your salvation."

His voice was like a balm to her soul. It was not unlike Mufasa's and yet so completely different. She felt drawn to him. She shook off the thought, when she looked back to where he had been lying a moment ago, he was gone. Instantly she was alarmed. Where had he gone, how could he get anywhere from up there without passing her?

"I must say, you smell exceptionally delicious."

He purred right behind her. Sarabi whirled around and was instantly confronted by him. He was standing in front of her as a matter of course. She instinctively backed away a few steps and bared her teeth, her hackles raised, she would defend herself if he attacked. Again it went through her mind to call for help, but somehow that seemed wrong. He sat down on the edge of the pride's rock and waited. He seemed completely relaxed. He tilted his head slightly to one side.

"Go ahead and ask."

He demanded softly. A slight smile played around his lips. He looked so completely different. He was a lion, there was no doubt about that. But his fur texture, his posture, the fact that his mane was made of black flames and his eyes glowed red were very disturbing. Sarabi shook his head.

"Who... what are you?"

He closed his eyes and nodded with a smile. The question that always came. Especially when he was visiting a world for the first time.

"They call me Adramalech. I am a demon. I am here to be your salvation."

Sarabi didn't understand. But since he didn't seem to be a direct threat, at least for the moment, she tried to relax a little. Again she shook her head.

"I don't understand. What is a demon and what are you trying to save me from?"

She asked. Adramalech smiled wider and made to lie down.

"Well, Sarabi, you called me. Well, technically, you didn't call me. I am not the one you called. I'm not the one you want, but I am the one you need."

He lay down with pleasure, his tail dangling over the edge of the rock.

"I'm going to save you from yourself. Because, well, you're not going to... Mufasa was his name, wasn't it? Well, you'll never see him again. He entered the afterlife with no sins to speak of. You, on the other hand, through your thoughts of vengeance and your desire for it, have defiled your soul. You will end up in hell after death. There you will suffer endless torment until your soul eventually perishes or becomes a demon itself."

Adramalech explained calmly. Sarabi's eyes widened, her hackles stood up again, and she lowered her head with bared teeth.

"How do you know all this, and if you are a demon, how are you going to save me from becoming a demon?"

Her voice was a low growl. Adramalech saw her threatening gestures and his smile became a grin. His fangs flashed in the glow of the moonlight.

"Oh my dear, I'm not saving you from becoming a demon."

He lowered his head and looked over at her from below.

"I'm just offering you to become a demon in my service and skip the suffering part. Nothing can save you from hell, it's already way too late for that. It's just a matter of how do you get there and what do you do down there..."

His completely relaxed manner and the nonchalant way he said that no matter what she did, she would end up in hell made Sarabi very, very angry. She took a step toward him. Adramalech looked up at her and continued to grin.

"Maybe I do want to go to hell. I have unfinished business there."

Growled Sarabi, her claws scraping across the hard rock as she came closer.

"Yes, but only I can take you to hell in a way that will give you any chance at all to complete these things. But I don't think you're ready yet."

Said Adramalech and stood up. He seemed so much taller all at once. Standing in front of her like this, he was almost a head taller than her. But he didn't radiate any aggressiveness, all that came from him was self-assurance and confidence. He stretched a little.

"I'm going to be around here for a while. If you've been thinking about my offer, or you just need someone to blow off some steam, just give me a shout. I'll be there."

Said Adramalech and without waiting for a response, he took a step backwards and fell off the rock. Sarabi rushed forward to see where he fell. She was worried about him, for whatever reason. But when she looked over the edge of the rock there was nothing and no one. Just bare rock. She blinked. It was so strange. She was completely confused.

A demon. Hell. How did he know all this. How did he know Mufasa, and how could he have heard her. She had just spoken loud enough to hear herself. She would ask Rafiki for advice tomorrow. She lay down against the edge of the rock.

His scent still hung in the air around her.

"How good he smells. Very different from the others. But hmmmm."

She sniffed intently. She gazed into the distance. I wonder where he might have gone. She had felt an intense connection with him. His voice had been so pleasant. Every word was like a drug that made her forget her pain. What it would be like to spend a night with him...

She found herself snuggling up to the spot on the rock where he had lain and the tingling deep down in her belly... She wanted him... Now....

"No, I can't. I can't call him. I must have talked to Rafiki first."

She scolded herself. But her body betrayed her. She could feel herself getting warm. Her vagina tingled, it tickled her all over and she had to force herself not to just touch herself. She bit her lip. Not even Mufasa had had such an intense effect on her. On the other hand, it had been quite a while now. In fact, she hadn't mated since Mufasa had died. It wasn't that Scar hadn't tried, and Simba had offered. But she had refused both. One out of principle, the other out of... well, why exactly? She thought about it and came to the conclusion that now that he was the patriarch of the pride, he had to deal with every...

She did not want to finish the thought. She felt it was wrong. She would not give herself to her own son. It didn't feel right. On the other hand, it also meant she would never again....

"Maybe I should let him..."

She shook her head intensely.

"No. Not until I have spoken to the monkey."

When the next day dawned, she was still lying on the edge of the cliff. Her sleep was disturbed by the first rays of the sun piercing her eyes. Muttering grumpily, she opened her eyes and looked down into the plain. She couldn't believe her eyes when she saw a single antelope running across the savannah in the distance. So it was working. The territory was not lost. It would recover. The circle of life would continue to turn. She stood up slowly. It was still really early. The others of the pride would probably wake up quite a bit later. She looked around. It was a good idea to visit the old monkey now and talk to him about yesterday's encounter. She quickly started to move. The tree of Rafiki was a good distance away.

While she ran, she thought about how she would make old Rafiki understand what she had seen yesterday. Who she had talked to during the night. On the other hand, the monkey seemed to have seen and heard more than anyone else she knew. Maybe he knew exactly what she was talking about. She hurried on. She wanted clarity about what she was going to do next.

Rafiki's tree stood a little way out on the steppe. He had always been a hermit. But he had already been the family's advisor when Mufasa's father had been the patriarch of the pride. When she stood at the foot of the tree and wanted to call his name, he was already expecting her.

"I was already waiting for you Sarabi. You want to ask me something."

It was not a question, it was a statement. Sarabi was a bit caught off guard. By the time she had her question figured out, he beat her to it again.

"Yes, I know who you met with that night."

His voice sounded know-it-all as usual, but he wasn't wrong and damn, how did he know that again?

"Rafiki, you're scaring me. How do you know all this again?"

Two laughing voices sounded from the treetop. One was Rafiki, the other....

Sarabi stood up on the trunk, but could not stretch high enough to see anything. Then Adramalech stuck his head over the edge of the trunk and grinned.

"Because I told him so. Why don't you come up and chat with us for a while? It's so nice up here."

Sarabi jumped back. You could literally see her trying to sort out her thoughts before she could say anything. Adramalech leaned against the edge and grinned, while Rafiki popped up from behind his shoulder and made a welcoming gesture.

"Yes Sarabi come up here. Our conversation concerns you as well. Come up here. Come up here."

The lioness shook her head.

"But how... from where... no... no, I can't believe it now."

Grumbled the lioness and took a running start. She jumped halfway up, touching down at the trunk and leaping to the edge from where she could pull herself up. The wise monkey's little kingdom was as chaotic as ever. Rattles, bottles, and fruit hung everywhere. The tree's resident danced through the canopy, laughing loudly as he ate the contents of a fermented fruit.

"Ahahahaha... Sarabi. You've already met my guest. He told me so many amazing things and showed me so many even more amazing things. I understand everything much better now... Ahahahahaa..."

Adramalech was lounging on a low branch, watching Rafiki swing through the branches in amusement as he continued to get intoxicated.

"How did you get here? How did you know he lived here?"

Sarabi asked as she came closer. Adramalech smiled.

"I didn't find him, he found me. He has a gift. He has a connection to the world and can sense change. He probably knew I was there even before you and I met."

Said Adramalech calmly but amusedly, dodging the rest of a fruit the monkey threw at him. His voice drew her back into his spell. She was literally hanging on his lips and he was aware of it, but he got no further when a shout from above interrupted him.

"I know everything... I am Rafiki... I eat fruits and I know things... Ahahahahaaa..."

Shouted the monkey and hopped across the treetop again.

"Is he always like this?"

Adramalech asked, and Sarabi just nodded silently. The lion turned to Sarabi completely.

"But you can't seem to get me out of your mind when you have to consult with Brother Leapfrog."

And again there was his voice. It was like some kind of spell. The more he spoke, the more she was sure she could no longer live without him. Also his charisma. Even if his appearance put her off at first. The longer she was near him, the more she didn't care. Her body was already reacting again completely independently of her. She was hot, unnaturally hot. She was already tingling all over again, but especially in her loins. Her legs began to tremble and she felt her juices begin to flow.

"I... I have to get out of here."

She stuttered. But Adramalech raised his paw.

"Wait. Stay here. Your reaction is perfectly normal. It won't stop just because you leave. Your body wants me."

He said it like it was the most normal thing in the world, that she wanted to give herself to a complete stranger. That here and now, in the presence of a drunken monkey, in a tree, she would mate with a demon lion, who was not only a total stranger but also completely alien to her. Just like that.

"Yeah right. Just like that."

Confirmed Adramalech.

Oh my god. Could he read minds?

"Ohhhh no..."

Sarabi's mind raced, but the lion, still completely relaxed on the branch in front of her, shook his head.

"Don't worry. But I don't need to read your mind. You know, I've had this conversation countless times. At some point, you know the facial expressions, the thought processes, and the fears of your counterparts."

Explained Adramalech and changed his position so that Sarabi, completely by chance could get a good look at his privates. He could literally feel the shame rising in her face.

"Where was I? Oh, that's right. Your body wants me, it can't help it..."

He looked deep into her eyes.

"...And you...you want me too. You fight it, like the lioness that you are, but we both know you're going to lose this battle."

His voice was full of compassion and he said it so naturally that she almost wanted to believe it. But she didn't want to give up yet. Not yet. She was almost panting when she finally answered.

"No... no I can't just give myself to you like this. Not without knowing what happens afterwards. How am I supposed to know that you're not just lying to me. That you're not up to some sinister plan."

She had to lie down, her legs no longer wanting to support her weight. Adramalech smiled benevolently.

"Well, you can't. No one can give you a guarantee, because no one has ever returned from hell except me. You will either have to trust me, or not. But I will not force you to do anything. My offer is completely non-binding. You don't have to surrender to me, you don't have to close the pact with me. None of that is necessary. The only thing I can guarantee you is, my deal is better."

Adramalech slowly rose and stretched with pleasure before slowly and lasciviously coming over to Sarabi. He enjoyed being in a position of absolute power towards her. He snuggled up to her.

"I know this is all very sudden. And admittedly, you are extremely unlikely to die tomorrow. But my deal can only last as long as you're still able to procreate. That's the catch. And let's both be honest... that won't be the case for that long anymore."

Sarabi was annoyed. She was downright angry. The way he said these things so easily, insulting her with facts... She would love to rip him apart, on the other hand... the more he spoke and interacted with her, the more it turned her on. She felt like she wanted to melt away. She felt like there was already a puddle under her. She glared angrily at him.

"Don't you touch me...I haven't agreed to you and your deal yet."

She hissed and Adramalech nodded, backing away a little. He had time. At least a little. Sarabi would be of childbearing age for a while yet. So there was no need to hurry. She would come to him, he was absolutely sure. He lay down a few steps away from her. So that she could really see everything. Behind them, Rafiki finally came to rest slowly. The alcohol seemed to take effect. He staggered across the room with the rest of a fruit hanging crookedly in his mouth and finally just fell over backwards. It took another moment, then she could hear the monkey's blissful snoring.

Adramalech was grinning from ear to ear. Sarabi looked a bit taken aback as she looked over at her friend and then with a closed expression at Adramalech.

"All right, then. Explain your deal to me. I want to know everything. If I'm going to make a decision, I at least want to know what I'm getting myself into."

She didn't sound at all convinced. Adramalech leaned back against the tree trunk behind him. His expression became serious for a moment before he relaxed again and spoke in a calm but firm voice.

"Now Sarabi, the pact calls for you to mate with me willingly. At our mutual climax, I will kill you . ... No, let me finish... You will feel no pain in the process. That's part of the deal. You shall go to hell together with me and there you will be part of my personal Harem. From now on for all eternity. You will want for nothing. You will be in the best company and if it is a coincidence, you might also get the chance to find your hated brother-in-law there. You will then be completely free to do whatever you please with him."

Adramalech gestured rather boredly at the last part. Sarabi, on the other hand, was seething.

"You want to mate with me? Only to kill me in the process? And then you want me to serve you forever? As what? Your personal sex toy? That would be almost as much torture for me, as just going to hell!"

She tried to stand up, but didn't get far. The tension of her muscles alone provided so much stimulation to her genitals that she collapsed again, moaning. She glared at Adramalech, whose grin would not leave his face.

"Well, I wouldn't call you a sex toy, more like an eternal mate that will last through eternity along with me and other lionesses. Sex will definitely play a part in that, but it will never be the only reason you'll be in my Harem. More like a nice side thing."

He slowly rose again and licked his lips.

"Let me give you a little taste, totally non-committal. It will give you relief and maybe, it will also make it easier for you to decide if you want to have this affection for all eternity."

He purred as Sarabi searched for words to throw at the smug lion's head.

"Don't you touch me. I'm warning you. I'll finish you off."

She hissed. And followed him with her gaze. She was unable to turn around. Every movement sent ripples of pleasure throughout her body. Adramalech circled her.

"Don't worry, I wasn't going to touch you."

He whispered as he stood behind her. Her growl didn't hide the fact that her body betrayed her by moving her tail to the side, giving him full view. Her pussy was swollen and throbbing slightly. She was literally sitting in a puddle of her own pre. She was trembling with rage but could not fight back.

Slowly he came closer and with every inch he came closer her excitement increased. She could feel his hot breath on her labia as he took in her scent and tasted it. She could feel his eyes burning into her soul. She could hear and feel him purring. The vibrations almost drove her insane. She could hear the smacking sound as he opened his mouth.

He wouldn't, after all. Now, would he?

Adramalech savored the moment of surprise fully as his tongue slid lovingly over her lips, taking in her pre. Sarabi was so overwhelmed by this sudden sensation that she did not know how to react, except with a passionate moan. Only when he had already licked several times over her vagina, she found her words again.

"I told you not to... touuuuuuaaaaa..."

Her hissing turned into a moan.

"Sssslllrp... touch. Yes. I'm not touching you at all. I'm just cleaning you up."

Adramalech murmured before dragging his tongue across her lips once more. Sarabi gasped and moaned. It felt so incredibly good and so utterly wrong at the same time. The demon who was pleasuring her with his tongue knew no mercy and pressed the tip of his rough tongue between her lips, stimulating both her entrance and her clitoris. Sarabi sucked in a sharp breath and let out a passionate moan. She was already very close to her climax. The long time since her last mating and her emotionally troubled state made her very sensitive. Adramalech could feel that as well. He brought her a little closer to the abyss and then....

*Why does he stop? Why doesn't he continue?*

He rose and licked his lips before slowly making his way back to his perch.

"Why...why do you stop?"

Sarabi gasped, her voice filled with longing for more. She had been so close. Just a little bit more. She looked at him pleadingly. Adramalech smiled.

"Well, you're clean again now. I wasn't supposed to touch you after all. So after you were clean again, I stopped."

There was a devilish, mischievous undertone in his voice as he benevolently settled down and began cleaning himself. Sarabi was completely gobsmacked. She was at a loss for words. Anger rose in the lioness. She was trembling all over. She was just about to start a scolding that was quite a bit, when Adramalech looked her in the eye.

"What Sarabi? Should I have continued? Were you about to climax? It's been a long time, hasn't it? Probably several years ago. That would explain why my effect on you is so strong."

He turned to her and came a little closer. Just out of reach of her teeth.

"Listen. My offer stands. I'm a man of my word. No pain. No torture. You know how to find me."

And with those words, his eyes glowed briefly and he disappeared in a black cloud of nothing. His eyes and grin seemed to hang in the air for another moment, and then they too were gone. Sarabi's eyes widened and she was left open-mouthed alone with the snoring monkey.

"What the... but how?"

She stammered.

It took quite a while for the effect Adramalech had had on her to completely wear off. Rafiki slept until the evening hours, and was not really good for anything after that. Sarabi had decided to return to the Pride's Rock before the others became too worried. When she told Simba and Nala about her encounters with Adramalech, and also that Rafiki had behaved completely strangely, even by his standards, Simba had earnestly asked her not to call for Adramalech again. One would reluctantly want to expose oneself to this danger. Even though Sarabi dreamed of the strange lion every night and these dreams seemed very real to her, she remained steadfast.

At least for a while.

Months passed and Sarabi experienced a new bloom in the territory. The plains filled themselves with green again and the first of the large herds found their way back to the plains below Pride's Rock. She witnessed Nala's pregnancy and the birth of her first granddaughter. All were happy, all was well. But Sarabi felt more and more like she no longer belonged. She spent more and more time alone in the wilderness. She undertook long expeditions that took her to the borders of their realm, and sometimes beyond. She sought challenges, fought dangerous opponents, hunted impossible prey. She was often on the road for days. Only after some time could she admit to herself that she was deliberately trying to put distance between herself and Simba. As long as she was still fertile, she did not want to be near him. She could not quite explain why, but it was the case. Whenever Simba or the others asked her for reasons, or to stay, she invented new excuses.

One of these excursions brought her to one of the furthest watering holes in the territory. She had been here frequently in recent months. She had made herself at home and was waiting for the sun to set when she heard his voice.

"How long are you going to run away, anyway?"

His voice was full of compassion and concern. Sarabi startled and whirled around. At first she saw only his eyes shining in the darkness of the long shadows, then she saw his bright white smile.

"I am not running away from you. I didn't call for you. Why are you here?"

Adramalech silently approached and lay on the shore of the small watering hole, playing with the small waves.

"I know you're not running away from me, there would be no point."

Stated Adramalech and pushed a small stone into the water to watch the waves.

"You're running away from your son. Why?"

Sarabi looked at him from narrowed eyes.

"You've been following me."

Adramalech grinned, not feeling guilty in any way.

"I told you I was staying for a while. I've been looking around a bit. There are a lot of nice lionesses here. I could imagine one or two more..."

He didn't get any further, Sarabi had already jumped at his throat. She bit into his neck but had to let go immediately. His burning mane prevented her from grabbing his throat. She confined herself to pounding him with paw blows and screaming at the top of her lungs.

"You...will...leave...the...others...in...peace!"

Adramalech took the blows without any visible emotion, on the contrary he even goaded her on.

"Yes, come on. Show me what you're made of. Let it all out."

He laughed as she landed one clawed blow after another. All his injuries instantly healed. Scratches and lacerations closed as quickly as Sarabi could inflict them. She was a strong and enduring fighter, but an opponent who didn't even care about the attacks even she couldn't beat.

"At least fight back!"

She screamed as she struggled for breath, and yet she jumped at the strange lion over and over again, tearing terrible wounds, only to see them close right back up. Adramalech grinned and ducked slightly.

"You want me to fight back? Fine."

He purred. He timed the next attack, dodged the paw, and used her momentum to spin her around on her own axis. In one fluid motion, she was under him and he was above her. He used his superior size, strength and weight and gently pushed her to the ground. She had no chance. She tried to pull herself out from under him, squirm or otherwise struggle, but she was completely unable to move. She felt his head shift next to hers.

"I win."

He whispered almost tonelessly before easing off of her.

There were tears in Sarabi's eyes. She was completely powerless. How was she supposed to defend the pride when the opponent was so overpowering. Would he now simply carry off one of the other lionesses?

Adramalech lay back on the shore of the lake and smiled in a relaxed way.

"So I understand. It's important to you that I leave the rest of your pride in peace."

He said calmly, looking over at the heavily breathing Sarabi.

"Leave the others out of this. I'll give you anything, but leave the others out of it."

Gasped the lioness, pulling herself toward him. Adramalech raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up.

"Anything?"

He asked, while a diabolical grin graced his face. Sarabi stared at him with her mouth open. Her eyes reflected naked panic.

"Anything... anything you want."

She said quickly. Adramalech relaxed his features and smiled. Sarabi did not understand as he rose and came over to her again. He snuggled his head against hers. She wanted to hate him for it, but it felt so incredibly good.

"No, Sarabi. It doesn't work that way. I can't accept anything offered out of coercion or fear or blackmail. And you don't have to. I had no intention of seducing any of the other lionesses. At least not yet. Someday, maybe. But for now, I'm here only and solely for you."

He said calmly and continued to snuggle up to her. Hot and cold shivers ran down her spine. It was a completely new sensation for her. Her body reacted incredibly fast to him. She was already getting hot again and her body was literally screaming for his attention.

"You... you only want me? Not the others?"

She gasped. And he nodded.

"Like I said, I'm here to save you. While that is still possible."

He pushed his nose into the fur at the nape of her neck and began to nibble delicately. He could feel her hair stand up and he enjoyed the power he had over her. Sarabi was tingling all over and she was about to give herself to him. Only a small part of her still clung to this earthly existence.

"But then I will never see them again..."

She said softly, tears trickling down her face. Adramalech let go of her for a moment and wiped one of the tears from her cheek, looking at the wetness on his paw. The expression on his face seemed distant and longing.

"Yes, that's the price we all pay..."

He said more to himself than to Sarabi. He looked down again at the lioness lying on the ground in front of him. He bent down and nestled his head against hers once more. He was so incredibly tender when it came to seducing her. It was as if this was a completely different lion than the pompous jerk who got on her nerves with his posturing. She was trembling. She would not be able to resist him for much longer.

"Before you decide now."

He said softly in her ear. His voice full of love and affection.

"Go and say goodbye to the ones you love. Give them a chance to say goodbye. And then if you want to go with me, come back here. I'll be here waiting for you."

He rubbed himself tenderly against her and finally nudged her. Sarabi looked at him in disbelief as he walked back to the pond and lay down there. He still seemed completely relaxed even though he seemed lost in thought. She slowly stood up and took a few steps towards him.

"You still give me the chance to just leave? Even if there was a danger I wouldn't come back?"

She asked curiously.

Adramalech looked up at her and smiled.

"I won't and can't force you. I see that you still have doubts, and I know that you have family that you love and that loves you. It would be wrong to just take you away from them. I really want you to come with me of your own free will."

His voice seemed different somehow than before. He seemed downright sad.

"I thank you for your understanding."

Said Sarabi softly and on her part snuggled her head against his and breathed in his scent. She could feel how much he enjoyed the contact. His eyes were closed and he stretched his head towards hers, keeping the contact as long as possible. The low growl he gave was evidence of his affection. Sarabi straightened up. She felt infinitely attracted to him. His charisma, his scent, his caresses, even his constant machismo, all drew her under his spell and would not let her go.

And yet she forced herself to tear herself away from him and return to the Pride's Rock. At least for the time being. She took a few steps back from him and watched him, not wanting him to change his mind after all.

"Now be on your way."

He said good-naturedly. She nodded and turned back. She was running fast. She wasn't sure why she was hurrying. Did she want to get away from him as quickly as possible, or back to her family as quickly as possible, or did she want to get the goodbyes over with as quickly as possible to get back to him?

She was completely confused. A thousand things went through her mind as she ran. What was the right decision? Her heart was clearly beating for her family, but also for this demon who could be so tender. She was burning to take vengeance and the pact with Adramalech seemed to be the best way to complete that vengeance. If she was going to hell anyway, wouldn't it make sense to go to hell on her terms. The promise of having someone by her side who was so tender, who had so much love to give, she couldn't just dismiss from her paw either. Hadn't he said he had a whole Harem in Hell? Who knows how many lionesses were already down there. Would he even have the time to take care of them? Would he have the stamina to keep so many lionesses happy? Mufasa had had a lot to do with the 20 lionesses in his pride. He had not always been able to satisfy everyone. Wonder how many Adramalech had? On the other hand, many lionesses also meant many potential allies in the search for Scar.

Anger boiled up inside her at the thought of her hated brother-in-law. She knew it was wrong to make her decision based only on whether or not she would be able to exact vengeance. And Simba would never understand this very reason.

She had passed the halfway point when she stopped.

"Simba..."

She said softly, as if it only occurred to her now that she was also saying a final goodbye to her son. Her son, whom she had only so recently regained. Her son, whom she had thought dead, whose half life she had not witnessed.

"... to whom I actually have no connection..."

She whispered and broke down. Tears streamed down her face. It was all too much. A moment ago, her decision had been so simple. Now, she was no longer sure. She felt a deep, intimate love for her family. For all of them, but not for Simba. Simba was her son, she loved him. Of course she loved him, but somehow there was an unbridgeable distance between them. But this distance was only on her side, Simba seemed to love her like the mother she was. Why couldn't she feel the same for him. She howled her despair into the night.

Adramalech was standing only a few meters behind her. She could neither see nor hear him. One of the advantages of being a demon was the possibility to be always and everywhere and yet nowhere. For Sarabi, he was still at the small pond. She would even have been able to see him lying there, if it had not been so far away. But his spirit had followed her from the beginning. He now stood behind her and fought with himself. Should he intervene and risk the trust Sarabi had put in him, but maybe help her in this moment; or should he do nothing and leave her alone in her despair? He decided to help her.

Sarabi lay in the dust of the savannah and sobbed. She didn't notice it at first, but then she smelled it. That scent. His scent. She looked around. She couldn't see him.

"Adramalech?"

She asked into the night.

"Sarabi..."

His voice sounded very soft, distant, but attentive. She stood up and slowly spun around. She searched the horizon for his eyes.

"Where are you? I can smell you. Come out."

Her voice sounded shaky. She wasn't quite sure if she should be angry.

"I'm still at the pond, but also very close to you, if that's what you want."

His voice sounded closer now, but it wasn't coming from outside. She could smell him, she could almost feel him, it was like a memory manifesting in her nerves. She could literally feel him resting his head on her shoulder. The feeling soothed her.

"How...?"

Still she looked around, the smell seemed to be coming from the direction of the small water hole, but he was nowhere to be seen.

"One of the many no benefits of being a demon. I am with you in spirit and as long as I am with you nothing can happen to you, I will not let anything happen to you. But now go, go to your family. Talk to them and take your time, I will wait for you here."

Sarabi suppressed a reply and swallowed her tears. She turned back in the direction of the Pride's Rock and started running.

It was early in the morning when she arrived at the rock. She had slowed her pace considerably in the last few meters. She didn't want to arrive rushed. Much to her surprise, she was expected. Simba was lying on the edge of the rock, watching her as she approached. She couldn't really see his face, but by the time she reached the base of the rock he had gotten up and was coming down to her. Now that she saw him up close, she saw how worried he seemed to be.

"Simba."

Her voice sounded strangely restrained. Her son, who looked so much like his father in so many ways, came right up to her and snuggled into her.

"I was so worried about you."

He said. His voice sounded genuinely concerned, no anger or resentment swimming in it.

"Where have you been again?"

He asked, while still seeking contact with her. Sarabi enjoyed the affection, but something was missing. Something that was there with Mufasa and also with Adramalech. She interrupted her son and backed away a few steps. Simba was confused.

"Simba, go get Nala. I need to talk to you. It's important and I can't wait."

Her son took a step toward her.

"What happened?"

Genuine concern speckled his face, but Sarabi shook her head. Tears gathered in her eyes again.

"I...I can't right now. Get Nala and we'll talk."

She sounded colder than she really wanted to. Simba looked concerned, but nodded and ran up to the cave. Sarabi wiped tears from her face.

"Don't be too hard on him, he loves you, and he's very worried."

Adramalech's voice was just behind her ear. She felt his support, could feel his heavy paw resting on her shoulder, backing her up. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

When she opened her eyes again she saw Nala and Simba coming towards her. Nala's expression was similarly worried as Simba's. Nala also immediately came up to her and snuggled in. Sarabi trembled. It was difficult for her to think clearly. Only the feeling that Adramalech was standing behind her and supporting her ensured that she did not simply collapse again.

"Sarabi, what happened? Talk to us."

Nala's voice was filled with concern and she looked Sarabi straight in the eye. The older lioness searched for the right words. Both Simba and Nala looked at her expectantly.

"Calm down. I am with you. Your family is with you. Everything is alright."

Adramalech's voice was like a balm. It calmed her nerves and helped her focus.

She took another deep breath and met the gazes of the two lions.

"I have to go."

She said in a tear choked voice. Nala shook her head as if she didn't quite understand and Simba looked at her with his mouth open.

"Go? Where and why?"

Was all her son could muster. Sarabi moved her mouth, but no sound came out. She started again.

"I... I will go with Adramalech."

Tears streamed down her face. She was trembling all over. Simba's expression darkened as Nala went to Sarabi to support her.

"With that demon? Why?"

Simba asked. His voice trembled imperceptibly, struggling with himself. He didn't want to raise his voice to his mother. She was obviously under a lot of stress. Sarabi was in no position to answer. Simba squinted his eyes, his anger threatening to overwhelm him, but he couldn't show it openly, not to his mother. Nala, on the other hand, tried to comfort Sarabi and snuggled up to the older lioness. Tried to give her support.

"Sarabi, but why do you want to go with him? Didn't you say he would kill you?"

Sarabi broke down. She lay on the ground and sobbed. She tried to form coherent sentences, but could not.

At that moment the atmosphere changed and from the shadows of the rock stepped Adramalech. He approached the three lions completely calmly. Simba did not know how to react. The demon had just appeared out of nowhere. The newcomer's aura was completely passive. No aggression in any form. He stopped about 10 meters in front of Simba. His gaze slowly wandered back and forth between each of the lions.

"Simba, Nala..."

His voice was calm. It resonated with compassion and sympathy. Simba took a step toward Adramalech, but held back.

"What did you do to her?"

He asked in a forced calm voice, but his eyes spoke a completely different language. Adramalech looked over at Nala, who stood protectively over Sarabi.

"Nala, will you please take care of Sarabi, I'm going to talk to Simba for a moment."

Again, his voice sounded so unnaturally calm that it was almost frightening. He nodded to Simba and turned around. Simba nodded and followed the other lion.

When they had gone a few steps, Simba snapped at him.

"Leave my mother alone or I will..."

Adramalech shrugged his shoulders.

"...what? What are you going to do to me? Do you seriously think you could be dangerous to a first-order demon even in your dreams?"

He turned to Simba and suddenly seemed much taller. Simba took a step back, but did not lose his composure. He remained steadfast. Adramalech nodded his respect and took the floor.

"Listen to me Simba. Let me explain to you what this is all about. I want you to understand what is happening."

Adramalech sat down and looked Simba in the eye. Simba stopped, but nodded.

"I didn't do anything to your mother, I'm not going to do anything to your mother. At least not until she wants me to. There is a small, but not insignificant problem."

Began Adramalech.

"Your mother will go to hell. There's no way around it. Her hatred for your uncle, is burned so deeply into her heart, she can't let it go. Her soul is defiled."

Simba looked at him questioningly.

"How do you know that? Isn't there anything I can do?"

Adramalech took a deep breath.

"I am a demon, I come from hell. I smell coruption ten miles against the wind. And no, you can't do anything, I'm afraid, and no, you can't take her place either. That's not how it works. Trust me, I've been doing this job for over 100 years."

Simba wanted to scream, but Adramalech held him back. Simba could see that Adramalech was trying hard to be honest.

"But there must be something one can do."

The demon across from him nodded.

"Yes, one can do "SOMETHING". I can claim your mother for myself. ... No, let me finish... If she goes with me, she ends up in hell too, but she ends up in my Harem. She escapes eternal torture. She won't turn into a brainless demon, and who knows, maybe sometime in the future a way will be found for her to pass into the afterlife where she actually belongs."

Simba was beside himself. He stomped up and down in front of Adramalech.

"You want to tell me the only way for my mother is to exchange one eternal damnation for another?"

The demon nodded.

"Aaaaargh... that can't be... I can't approve of that, I can't let that happen."

Sauntered Simba.

"It's not your decision. Sarabi can only decide that for herself. And whatever she decides, I will accept that decision."

Said Adramalech calmly, looking past Simba. Simba turned and stood in front of Sarabi and Nala. Before he could react, both Sarabi and Nala were with him and snuggling. Simba had narrowed his eyes and was gritting his teeth convulsively.

"Simba, my son. I have made up my mind. It is for the best of all of us. I love you, but I must go while I can."

Whispered Sarabi.

"Simba, honey. We have to accept it. It's her decision. To love is to be able to let go."

Nala added. Simba gritted his teeth. Tears streamed down his face.

"I... I..."

He stammered as he tried to sort out his thoughts.

"I can't lose you too, Mother."

He finally blurted out.

Sarabi rubbed against her son.

"But that's the way of things. The cycle of life. Remember? Everything that is, perishes. It perishes so that new things can come into being."

Adramalech remained seated and waited patiently. Simba had a hard time with his mother's decision. Adramalech could feel the pain and loss in him. He knew it was extremely hard for the young lion, but they didn't have much time left if the pact was still to be made. Nala and Sarabi took care of the lion, who was wavering between anger, sadness and fear. It took a while for Simba to regain his composure. He took a deep breath and turned to Adramalech.

"Good, I must accept my mother's decision. I don't like doing it, but I have no right to deny her her decision. But I have one condition."

Adramalech tilted his head.

"I will be present when it happens. I will not let my mother go this way alone."

This visibly surprised the demon. He looked past Simba to Sarabi. The latter nodded.

"Good Simba. You will be allowed to attend the ritual, but I warn you, it will be disturbing."

Simba nodded grimly. Adramalech rose and bowed from Sarabi.

"Good, meet me at the agreed location at midnight. We will close the pact. I will be waiting for you there."

And with these words the demon disappeared. Only his eyes seemed to linger for a moment.

When Sarabi arrived at the small watering hole with Simba and Nala, Adramalech was already waiting for them. Next to him lay the bones of a small springbok. Neatly gnawed off.

Simba approached him first. His expression was serious and closed. The sadness was visible on his face.

"You know I can not approve any of this at all."

He said softly. Adramalech looked him straight in the eye.

"Yes, I know that. But it's not about what you can and want. And deep inside you also know that this is the only right decision."

The demon indicated and looked past him to Sarabi, who was sitting behind Simba, near Nala. Simba took a moment before finally nodding and clearing the way. Adramalech rose and walked over to Sarabi and Nala. The young lioness' expression was filled with concern. She looked pleadingly at Adramalech.

"You won't hurt her, will you?"

Adramalech smiled slightly.

"No, she will not suffer. Quite the opposite."

He said as he rubbed his head against Sarabis, who was clearly enjoying it.

"She will very much enjoy it."

Sarabi enjoyed the affection. Being close to the demon, feeling his body, being able to breathe his scent, it was balm on her soul. Nala, now so close to Adramalech herself, could feel the demon's effect. She felt strangely drawn to the lion who was just nestling his body against Sarabi. His smell was beguiling, and his charisma engaging. If she wasn't careful, she would fall for the demon. She tore herself away from the thought and walked over to Simba, who was staring in disbelief at Adramalech and Sarabi. Why was his mother so much more familiar with this demon than she had ever been with him? Sarabi was lost in her thoughts. The demon's touches felt so incredibly good. He knew exactly where she needed it, how she needed it, and he was willing to give her everything she needed. She returned his affection and snuggled up to him as well. Drank his scent and lost herself in his soft fur. Whenever he came to her head he whispered little compliments and sweet-talked her like there was no tomorrow. In a way, there was no tomorrow either. She gave herself completely to his ministrations. Apart from him and her, nothing else seemed to exist around her anymore. She no longer noticed the other two. Her eyes were closed, her ears relaxed.

Adramalech and Sarabi slowly circled each other. When she arrived at his backside she could smell him, his privates, the strong, wild and primal smell of the demon. Adramalech did the same to her. He smelled her scent, tasted her readiness, revelled in it.

Once again he turned and rubbed against her, taking in her scent and coming to her head.

"It's time little Sarabi. Get ready."

He whispered as he pressed his nose to her neck and nibbled tenderly.

Sarabi stretched her neck to give him better access and visibly enjoyed the caresses of the other. Slowly she bent down and gave way to her innermost depths. Adramalech let go of her and came behind her. He took in for a moment the sight that presented itself to him. Her readiness was obvious. She was swollen, reddened, and her moisture flowed from her in thick strings.

He moved closer, breathing deeply of her scent. She could feel his hot breathing against her sex. She shuddered, it was an incredible feeling. She feared he was already pushing her over the edge with this teasing alone. She dug her claws into the loose soil and pushed her rear end higher.

"Don't make me wait any longer."

She begged, and Adramalech was only too happy to comply with her plea. He mounted her and slowly but smoothly penetrated her. Sarabi trembled all over. The sensation of sudden penetration, even if it was done very gently, after so long threatened to overwhelm her.

"Haaaaaahh.... Hnnnnnn..."

She moaned as the demon, that crouched over her, drove deeper into her, inch by inch. With each moment he lingered inside her, filling her further, Sarabi reached new heights. He was the right size, he would fill her completely and she was completely in favor of him doing just that. She stretched her head up and gasped her lust into the night and her longing for more. Adramalech snuggled his head against hers from behind and slowly began to move. He used his entire length and the special anatomy of his member to give her as much pleasure as he could. On the outstroke, when he realized that he was about to reach the entrance, he waited a moment, only to penetrate her all the way again afterwards. With each pull and thrust he performed, she sucked in deep the cold night air and moaned her pleasure to the world. In time with his movements, Sarabi pushed against him to make the sensation even more intense.

Simba and Nala were completely entranced. They had both never seen Sarabi like this. Sarabi had always been the cool, calculating leader. Loving and attentive, of course, but they had never seen this voluptuous, lustful side of her. Seen how she gave herself completely to her partner, without thinking about the fact that she was being watched. Completely shamelessly acting out her horniness and moaning loudly committing the act. Simba could only watch with his mouth open, while Nala wished she could be equally as free. Sarabi seemed to really enjoy the act. This was not sex to propagate. This was sex for the sake of pure pleasure. Something she had never known before. Of course Simba and she had done it with each other before, but never like this... never had she gotten her money's worth like this. A dark desire sprouted in her, a desire she didn't know if Simba would be able to satisfy.

Sarabi was in a completely different world. For her, Simba and Nala no longer existed. Only the demon and his glowing hot joystick still existed. Adramalech slowly increased the tempo and Sarabi's voice changed. If until just now it had been long and boisterous moans, now the breaths became shorter and faster.

"Haaa... haaa... hiii... hnnn..."

Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth and she was drenched in sweat. The hot saliva of the demon dripping on her shoulder only fired her up even more. She flexed her muscles and enjoyed every other thrust Adramalech shoved into her. She wished this moment would never pass, but she could already feel her climax approaching. Adramalech felt her getting tighter and tighter around him and knew it wouldn't be long now. He put his back into it once again and rammed his cock into her pussy. The slapping of his hips against her rear end punctuated her moans. He could also slowly feel his own climax approaching. He leaned down to her and bit her neck passionately. Her moans were joined by a squeal.

Sarabi was completely lost in her own way of pleasure, pain, lust and horniness. She was screaming for more. She wanted it harder, faster, deeper... She demanded everything from Adramalech and he gave her everything, everything and more. She felt her orgasm approaching like a wave and reveled in the feeling. When it finally crashed over her, it was like dams bursting inside hers. Along with her own release, Adramalech also came, flooding her with his hot seed. It was like she was burning from the inside out. She was hot and cold at the same time. Every movement of Adramalech sent electricity through her body. It was the absolute climax of her existence... and then everything happened in a flash.

With the precision of a professional killer, Adramalech bit into Sarabi's throat and tore a large chunk out of her. The lioness instantly collapsed. Even before her head hit the ground, her body burst into unnatural flames.

Simba and Nala, who had just been watching the spectacle with fascination, were suddenly brought back to earth. Simba first regained his senses and wanted to rush forward, but was held back by Nala. She was still not fully back, which was due to the fact that she longed to be in Sarabi's place and was still struggling with her feelings.

Adramalech stood where Sarabi had lain a moment ago. He was not even out of breath.

He looked completely calm as he turned to the two and sat down.

"It is done."

He said calmly. Simba was beside himself with grief, with anger. He didn't know against whom his anger was more directed. Against himself, for having allowed it, against Adramalech, who had taken his mother from him, or even against his mother herself, who had betrayed and abandoned him.

Finally, he turned and ran away without a word. Nala remained sitting for a moment. Her eyes reflected desire, but Adramalech shook his head.

"You are still needed here. He needs you. I will come...when the time is right."

His voice was full of affection, and she could definitely tell that he normally wouldn't say no. She thanked him and ran after Simba.

Adramalech watched the two of them for a moment longer.

"This world could still get interesting..."

His diabolical laugh continued for a while after he had already disappeared.

...

---

Take me home...

Ushi sat on top of one of the onyx columns and waited. She knew she would never have to wait long. The Wind, for all its faults, was a faithful companion. And so, once again, it took only a moment for the large bluish bird to land on the pillar.

"You called me Ushi."

The lioness nodded.

"Yes, I called for you, and faithful as you are, you came at once."

After the greeting pleasantries were exchanged they were able to get to the reason for his summoning.

"What can I do for you Ushi?"

It was a purely rhetorical question, and Ushi knew it. The Wind knew very well already exactly what Ushi wanted. But decency dictated that she told him again in person.

"I need help for one of the lionesses. She is looking for a lion who has already gone to hell some time ago. She is seeking vengeance."

Said Ushi succinctly. The details were something the Wind could figure out for himself.

"Yes I know. He is in the care of one of my brothers. He won't be happy to give him up. So I can't just take him and bring him here."

Explained the Wind, pacing back and forth in front of Ushi.

"There would be a way for her to get her revenge, but it will cost her."

Ushi tilted her head.

"Cost? What's it going to cost? We don't have anything here..."

She began, but when she saw the demon's look she faltered.

"... oooooh... that brother."

Ushi ground her teeth. She would have to check with Sarabi.

"What and for how long?"

Wind grinned up to his ears

"That depends on what she wants to do with him. She'll have to clear it directly with my brother."

Ushi rolled her eyes.

"Alright, I'll talk to her... And don't grin like that, your brother is disgusting."

The Greater Demon's laughter sounded cruel, and the rush of its wings as it took off again was reminiscent of the moaning of trees in a storm. Ushi was left alone.

"Great. Now I get to explain to her that she's welcome to torture her brother-in-law, but in return she'll have to serve as a sex toy for an anal-fixated Greater Demon. This is going to be fun..."

She grumbled for a while before rising and starting to descend from the pillar again.

When she later informed Sarabi about the possibilities, she was on fire. She didn't care what hell she would have to go through to see her brother-in-law suffer. And he would suffer, she would take care of that. Ushi could not and would not contradict her and sent her on to Adramalech, who had to give his OK to this adventure. Much to her surprise, Adramalech not only gave his OK, but also offered to accompany her. He would not participate in the torture and the payment, but he would make sure that the Greater Demon did not overdo it.

Both of them went with Wind to his brother's residence.

The delights and sufferings of this excursion would be the topic of conversation in this section of hell for a long time to come.

It should be mentioned that Sarabi is the first of the lionesses to have a part-time job as a torturer for one of the Greater Demons. She is much happier since then.

And that is how I became…

the personal torturer of the pleasure prince himself

Prologue

They were sisters, twin sisters. The closest bond ever woven. They did everything together. Where one was, the other was not far. What one wanted, the other wanted as well. What one had, she shared with the other. Vanna was the older, even if only by 5 minutes. But she never tired of rubbing it in Evana's face.

Even when they were little, they had made their father furious. They had never followed his instructions. Again and again they had crossed boundaries and again and again they had been scolded by their father.

As they grew up, small pranks and disobediences became bigger pranks and more serious offenses.

"I have told you a hundred times not to hunt the hyenas. They are many and they are dangerous."

Shouted her father. Evana ducked behind Vanna, who as usual was miming the rock in the surf.

"Yes, but they did flee. And besides, you yourself said that they don't have the right to hunt on our territory."

Her father roared his anger into the cave.

"Yes they don't have the right to hunt here and yes they fled. But for fuck's sake. You also know they are not stupid. Such an escape could be an ambush."

Vanna rolled her eyes.

"Father we are strong, we are your..."

That's as far as she got because her father cut her off.

"Right. You are my daughters, you are strong. But they are many. And two lionesses, no matter how strong they are, won't do anything against 30 or more hyenas."

He stomped up and down in front of the two. He was beside himself. Vanna and Evana remained standing. They knew their father wasn't finished yet. As he passed them again, he stopped in front of them and yelled right in Vanna's face.

"This is why when you see a hyena, you come into the den and get the rest of the pride. We hunt together, not alone."

Vanna knew her father was more concerned than angry, but he had a way about him that just made you mad.

"But Father, it was..."

Again he cut her off, yelling at her unchecked.

"What, just two hyenas? What would have happened if they had ambushed and killed you? I would have lost you! That's what would have happened!"

Vanna seethed as her father turned away for another round of stomping.

"But nothing happened!"

Her father whirled around and slapped her square in the face.

"I've also just told YOU this a hundred times: don't ever contradict me!"

Vanna went to her knees and Evana continued to flinch. Vanna was the bigger, stronger lioness, Evana was in no position to stand up to her father. Vanna spat out and rose again. A trickle of blood ran from her nose. The defiance was burning hot in her glare. She was about to reply when her father lashed out again. Vanna stood firm, she would not back down. Not from him, not from a male.

Her father knew he wouldn't get far with force, not with Vanna. He was proud of his daughter. She was the ideal for a lioness. She was strong, she was tall, she was unyielding, and she protected her little sister with her life if she had to.

He lowered his paw and took a deep breath. His anger had faded, replaced by worry and fear.

"Girls, I just don't want to lose you. I'm worried about you. Every time you go on one of your reckless adventures, I die of worry back here. Every time you're not back here at the usual time, I go crazy with fear that you've finally done it and messed with someone a size or two too big for you. You're too important to risk your lives, and with them the future of this pride, so easily."

He approached Vanna and rested his head on her shoulder. It was a gesture of affection, but also of dominance. He could definitely feel her trembling under him. She was more than angry. She was boiling. He knew that someone would pay for this telling off. Probably some poor antelope or springbok.

It did not matter to him. He had vented his anger, shown his dominance, and saved face before the rest of the pride. That was all he wanted. He took his head off her shoulder just in time before she could burst, sending her off to vent her anger elsewhere.

"Now go girls, before I think of something else."

Vanna nodded stiffly and turned away. Emphatically calm, she left the cave. Evana was still cowering on the ground when Vanna was already standing at the entrance to the cave.

"Evana, are you coming?"

Vanna asked, her voice so tautly calm that it probably could have been used to cut diamonds. Evana snapped out of her stupor and ran crouched to the cave entrance, finally following Vanna outside.

Outside, Vanna was waiting for her. She was boiling. Her fur stood on end and she visibly trembled. Evana kept a little distance. She knew in this state it was best to leave Vanna alone, or at least not to contradict her. Vanna took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

"I need to blow off some steam. Let's go."

She said in a forced calm tone that Evana knew all too well. She just nodded and followed her big sister. They left the rock and retreated into the shade of some larger trees. Vanna chose one of the trees and sharpened her claws on its bark. She was not satisfied until they were razor sharp. She looked at Evana, who was sitting under a low-hanging branch, looking very glum.

"What are you drooping your face like that for, sis?"

Evana looked up at her for a moment.

"Father was quite angry this time."

She had been against hunting the hyenas from the beginning, but had let her sister persuade her, as always, even though she knew there would be trouble.

"Father is always angry."

Vanna replied and came over to Evana. She nestled her head against Evana's and purred.

"Yeah, he's always mad, but he's never hit you before. We really overdid it this time."

Vanna shrugged as she continued to snuggle up to Evana.

"If we had run home first, the hyenas would have been gone and they would have known they could get away with it. Besides, nothing happened."

Her tone showed that there was no point in picking on this any further now.

"But let's leave the old stinker. I've got my mind on something else."

Vanna whispered in Evana's ear and nibbled a little on her neck. Evana pulled her head in and squeaked as Vanna nibbled a little harder.

"Hnnniiiiieee... what if one of the others sees us?"

Evana asked, clearly enjoying the attention but not wanting to invite more trouble on them both. Vanna remained unfazed and nuzzled her head intently against Evana's.

"So what if they should see it. Let them see how much I love MY sister."

Said Vanna, almost pushing Evana over with her affection.

"Sis, you know exactly how much I love you. No one will ever come between us, but if father finds out... after we just had the trouble with him... I don't know how he will react then."

Vanna let go of her for a moment. She took a few steps away from Evana and turned to face her. Her face reflected a mixture of anger, irritation and pity. She took a deep breath and then looked over at Evana.

"How do you expect him to react? Loving you is not against the rules. No on the contrary as part of the pride, it is even my duty to love you."

Evana shook her head.

"We both know that the love Father means and the love you and I share are not the same love."

Vanna knew all too well that her little sister was right, and that their father would not tolerate a love like the one they both shared.

"We are to carry his children within us. Give birth to a glorious future for the pride."

Added Evana. Vanna felt sick at the thought of doing IT with her father.

No, she would avoid fathering the next generation with him as long as possible. She loved her sister and only her sister. She would be the only one who would ever enter her temple. She rose and came back to Evana.

"Yes, that is what Father will ask of us when the time is right. But now it is not yet time. For now our bodies are still ours alone. Let's take advantage of it while we still can."

Vanna spoke softly but forcefully, looking Evana directly in the eye as she did so. Evana knew her sister could be extremely stubborn, and when she set her mind to something no one would dissuade her.

"Alright then. Let's have some fun. But quick before anyone sees us."

Evana relented and returned her sister's snuggling. They circled each other a bit, caressing the other over and over as they did so. They became faster and faster and the initial snuggling and purring gradually turned into growling and pawing. It developed into a playful fight in which it was finally about who could push whom to the ground and would keep the upper hand in the subsequent intimate confrontation. Both knew that if it came to a real fight, Evana would lose every time, but since it was more of a ritual than a real fight, the outcome was uncertain every time.

Today was a day when Evana would have the upper hand.

Vanna was lying on her back and Evana was standing over her. Both were breathing heavily. Vanna's smile was filled with her desire for her sister's affection. Evana looked down at her with a mixture of lust and thieving joy. She had won, she would determine what happened next, Vanna was at her mercy. She leaned down and licked her sister across the nose.

"Tag, you're it."

She said elatedly and jumped off Vanna and ran. Vanna was so utterly perplexed that it took her a moment to realize what had just happened. She pushed herself up and took off in pursuit.

"Just you wait, you little..."

She called out and ran after her younger sister. It was part of their game. Evana had always been the more playful, childish of the two. Always the first when it came to playing a trick on someone. It was the same now. Evana knew exactly what Vanna wanted, what she needed, and she would get it, no questions asked, but not so easily. She had to earn it. She had lost, so it was up to Evana to dictate the rules by which they played.

Evana ran through the small grove, laughing loudly, and hooked around the trees. Vanna was close on her heels, hurling not-serious curses. She would be able to catch up with her sister at any time, that was not the point. Evana would determine when she wanted to be caught. They both enjoyed the game. They loved it, it helped to release pent-up energy, to let the anger of the previous lecture fade away.

Evana hit one more hook and then turned to Vanna in the middle of the run. Vanna had no chance to dodge and they crashed into each other. Both fell into the tall steppe grass and stayed on top of each other. This time Vanna was on top. Evana did not resist, she enjoyed her sister's affection as much as the other one. Vanna now seemed much more relaxed than before.

Tenderly, she snuggled her head against her sister's and purred softly. Evana returned the gesture and purred in her turn. Vanna licked her over the nose in a repetition of the gesture Evana had used to initiate their game of tag. Evana smiled.

"I love you sis."

Whispered the younger and Vanna positively beamed. Again she snuggled her head against Evana's. She extended the movement and pushed her head further up to Evana's neck and began to nibble on it tenderly. This time she stretched her neck to give the larger lioness better access and sighed her approval. She lifted her front legs and pulled Vanna tighter to herself.

"Hmmm... more..."

Begged the younger sister and Vanna was willing to comply with the request. She gave in to Evana and laid her weight on top of her. She caressed her neck, licking and nibbling on her. Evana moaned softly and visibly enjoyed the ministrations. Vanna slowly moved her mouth down her neck and further towards her shoulder. She was rewarded with soft moans and squeals when she hit the right spots. As she worked her way further forward towards Evana's throat, Evana sucked in her breath sharply. Vanna knew her sister was particularly sensitive here and loved to tease her.

"Haaaaa... not so hard..."

Moaned Evana. Vanna let go of her for a moment and shifted back to Evana's head. Before Evana could even ask why she had stopped, Vanna pressed her lips to Evana's. Evana was surprised at first, but quickly relaxed and returned her sister's kiss. Her paws moved to Vanna's face and held her there. Evana was a hungry kisser and would not let Vanna get away so easily. She had not started the "kiss war" but SHE would end it. Vanna was perfectly fine with that she enjoyed it and would easily match her little sister's stamina.

When their lips parted again, a few threads of saliva joined them and Evana smiled contentedly. She closed her eyes and laid her head back. Vanna grinned. She would do what she wanted with her sister and she would enjoy it. Her paw slowly slid further down over Evana's belly. The younger lioness shuddered at the touch and Vanna could feel Evana's muscles playing under her paw. Evana began to breathe deeper in anticipation of what was to come. Vanna was excited, trembling slightly. She was extremely tense.

"Vanna? Evana? Children where are you?"

Vanna faltered and closed her eyes. Disappointed, she let her ears droop.

"Shit..."

She cursed softly. Evana opened her eyes. Disappointment was reflected in them as well.

"Every damn time."

Vanna cursed again, before Evana pulled her to her once more and pressed a kiss to her lips.

"Don't get upset, we still have the night."

The younger sister's unspoken promise made Vanna relax. She snuggled up to Evana once more and then got off her.

"Children? Where have you been hiding?"

Evana turned on her side.

"Yes, what a shame, I had enjoyed it so much..."

She whispered. Vanna straightened up.

"We're here mom..."

She called out. They would have to wait for the night. When everyone was asleep they would pursue their passion.

Her mother stood a good distance away and quickly came to them after Vanna's call. She seemed worried and relieved at the same time. When she was with her daughters, she greeted them with effusive affection. She nestled intensely against Vanna and nudged Evana several times until she also rose. Only then was she showered with love as well.

"I'm so sorry girl."

She finally said. Vanna shook her head while Evana in turn rubbed against her mother.

"It's not your fault mom. Father is just quick-tempered. We're used to it by now."

While there was genuine love in the first sentence, the last sentences were cold as ice and Vanna's expression remained closed. Her mother took a deep breath. She was used to Vanna not being very well disposed toward her father, but she hadn't seen her daughter this cold yet.

"He doesn't mean it. He's worried."

Vanna's face tightened so she wouldn't yell at her mother.

"He doesn't mean it? Really? You're serious?"

She finally said, forcedly calm. Evana looked over at Vanna anxiously. She shook her head. She knew that in this state Vanna would sometimes say things she would regret later. Her mother closed her eyes briefly and then looked back at Vanna. Her face reflected genuine concern and compassion.

"Yes. He's afraid..."

"What is he afraid of? Like I'm going to expose him to the rest of the pride?"

"...No my dear. He's afraid of losing you."

Continued her mother. Vanna threw her head back and spun around to release pent up anger and energy and not scream in her mother's face.

"Losing us? Pah. Yeah, I can understand that, We're supposed to give birth to the next generation after all..."

Vanna was beside herself. She was trembling with anger. She didn't have to hold back from her mother as she did from her father. Her mother was allowed to know how weak Vanna really felt and how insecure she was. Her father was not allowed to see that. To him, she had to be unbending. He was not allowed to have power over her, not HIM.

Her mother approached her and rested her head on Vanna's shoulder. With her it was a simple gesture of deep affection and love. Love of a mother towards her daughter.

"No my darling. You've got it all wrong. He loves you from the bottom of his heart..."

Vanna pulled away from her. It hurt to do that, but Vanna couldn't leave it like that.

"Love? Him? We, Evana, you, me and the others... We are just vessels for him. He rapes us and we give birth to more daughters for him to rape again... that's not love..."

Evana was shocked by her sister's statement and she could see the horror in her mother's eyes. It took her a moment to regain her composure and swallow the emotion. She took a deep breath and turned back to Vanna.

"No Vanna. Child. He's not raping anyone. It's not like that. But you'll learn that too. No he's really afraid of losing you..."

"Because of a few hyenas…?"

"No, my dear. You two are almost adults now and there are other things than hyenas that make the nights in the savannah unsafe. Things that are much worse..."

Said her mother, turning to leave.

"... But I have already said too much. Please be home before sundown. We don't want to have trouble again... Do we?"

With those words, she left them. It took her a moment to calm down. Inside, she was boiling. Vanna had too much of her and her father. She had a way about her that was wonderful to grind against. She knew exactly how to drive her counterpart up the wall, only to cut down said wall afterwards. Her father was the same. Only that he was not so vindictive, that again she had inherited from her. Evana was the exact opposite. That's probably why they worked so well together.

Vanna was seething. She knew her mother couldn't help it, but she hated that she was always on her father's side. Evana cautiously came to her and snuggled up.

Vanna winced and her tension drained out of her again.

"Sorry, I overreacted."

She finally said as she looked after her mother in the distance and surrendered to her little sister's tenderness. They were home on time, waiting for nightfall when everyone would be asleep.

The night would never come. No matter how hard they tried, they had never managed to pursue their love for each other... Not until that fateful night.

---

Damsel in distress...

Her father stood in their midst and shouted at Evana's face in his unmistakable manner.

"My child, when you heard his call, you must not answer. For when you answer his call, you will be lost for all eternity and we will not be able to save you. Let me make this clear. Adramalech is real. He has been blessed by the desert winds with powers beyond our comprehension. He is a demon, and he knows no mercy."

Her father's voice was stern, he would not accept anything else than total subordination. Vanna stood further back and was already boiling again. Why did he always have to get so loud. She could see Evana already ducking again. She had done nothing wrong. And if this Adramalech was really a demon, what should they do? And then again this ingratiation. Her mother intercepted her before she could do anything stupid.

"Vanna, don't do it. Do me this favor child. Your father is right. Adramalech is not to be trifled with. He took his grandmother. Since then, he has always been quick to become agitated where Adramalech is concerned."

Vanna stopped and looked to her mother.

"Really? His grandmother?"

Vanna had always thought the stories about the demon were old wives' tales to keep the children under control. But if it had gotten someone in her family, that was different.

"Yes it was a long time ago. I wasn't born yet, but I guess my mom still knew her."

They both looked over as their father stomped away from Evana and Suzanna. Evana remained sitting in the middle, looking distraught. Vanna went to join her, but again her mother held her back.

"Leave her alone. She needs a moment to process this. If she really heard his call, then watch her. If you notice anything, get help. This fight, you can't fight alone."

The night passed quietly and the next day remained quiet as well. Vanna kept an eye on her sister, because she was acting strangely.

Then, at night, Vanna noticed Evana rising and leaving the cave. Vanna was alarmed. Cautiously, she followed her out of the cave. When she was outside, Evana was not to be seen. Vanna stepped forward and looked around. Only then did she see Evana running across the plains at a stretched sprint. Vanna gasped, it was the direction to the water hole. What was her sister doing there? She tore herself away and jumped down the rock, taking up the chase, but Evana already had a considerable lead. Vanna had to give everything to keep up with Evana. There was no thought of calling for her. When Vanna finally arrived at the waterhole she was completely out of breath. She had a lot of trouble keeping her breathing under control and not giving herself away. She stalked up and looked for Evana. Her little sister was nowhere to be seen.

"Where are you sis? Where are you hiding?"

She whispered more to herself than she thought she was really reaching her sister with. Carefully, she crept past the bushes, careful not to make a sound.

And then she heard him.

"So you came..."

...

"... Up here."

Vanna's breath caught in her throat. His voice had a direct effect. She felt extremely attracted to him.

*Oh no!*

She thought and crept towards the water. There on the other side she could see her. Evana was standing under a tree and facing her was a lion. He was huge. His mane seemed to be on fire, but he didn't burn. They were talking to each other. Vanna didn't understand every word, but what she heard was enough.

*Oh no...no...no...no!*

She started to panic. But before she could do something stupid she remembered her mother's instruction. She turned around and crept away from the water. Carefully so as not to give herself away at the last moment, but hurriedly so as not to lose any time.

When she reached the border of the water hole's vegetation she could hear her sister moaning loudly.

"Aahhnnn...Hnnnnaaaa..."

Vanna gasped for air. Tears came to her eyes and she ran.

*Hold on sis!*

Tears streamed down her face as she tried to run as fast as she could back to the rock. It felt like she had never run so fast in her life. She was running for a life. Not hers, but her sister's. The rush of the wind in her ears mixed with the rush of her blood and the pounding of her heartbeat. She felt as if her sister's lustful moans were following her, along with a demonic laugh.

Several times she almost tumbled. She was not quite at the rock when she began to scream.

"FATHER!!!"

It was hard to keep up the sprint and scream at the same time.

"FATHER!!!"

She slowed down as a side stitch announced itself and she couldn't keep up the pace. But she also didn't have to keep running. A shadow became visible on the top edge of the cliff. Vanna literally collapsed.

"FATHER...EVANA...WATER HOLE...ADRAMALECH...!"

She screamed and fell into the dust. Breathing heavily, she heard the roar of her father calling the pride together. She turned on her side and saw her father running down the rock. He stopped short.

"At the water hole?"

Vanna nodded.

"Quick..."

He just nodded and ran off. The others quickly followed him. One by one, the lionesses charged past Vanna and ran to the waterhole. Vanna pushed herself to her feet, trembling. Her mother was one of the last and stopped to support her daughter.

"Is it true?"

She asked frantically. Vanna only nodded. Her expression was tormented. Half of her face was encrusted with sand, tears streamed down the other.

"He took her... she... she..."

Vanna stammered. Her mother looked after the others.

"Come child. She needs us now!"

Her mother's voice sounded unusually harsh and her eyes reflected sheer hatred. Vanna swallowed the sour taste of her completely overacidified saliva and ran. If she survived this night, she would walk only the bare minimum for the next few days, if at all. Gritting her teeth, she fought down the pain in her muscles and ran after her mother and the others.

If it weren't for this circumstance, it would look majestic to see the entire pride charging across the plains at a stretched sprint. Her father continued to whip the horde, his hatred for the demon making him run faster than the others.

When they arrived at the oasis they could hear the roar of two lions.

Vanna ran faster, even though her legs burned and stars danced before her eyes. Her father charged through the bushes to the waterhole and saw the two on the other side of the small lake. He yelled Evana's name and ran along the shore. Vanna arrived at the waterhole just in time to see Evana slump down in front of Adramalech and her father circle the lake, followed by the rest of the pride. Her father screamed at the top of his lungs.

"You will let her go! This pride will not lose another daughter to you! Not again!"

Evana did not move, and Adramalech did not care about her father's threats. He bent down to her and tore a large shred from Evana's throat. For Vanna, time seemed to stop. It was all so surreal. She saw Adramalech kill her sister and began to scream. At the same time, Evana's body burst into flames and her father leapt toward the demon with murderous intent.

"Aaaaaaaaah..."

Vanna collapsed on the shore of the small lake. Adramalech turned to her father with incredible speed and, completely effortlessly, slapped him out of the air against one of the trees on the shore. The cracking of his bones could be heard even on Vanna's side of the lake. The other lionesses instinctively attacked. All together they charged at the demon, who was laughing loudly.

"Mwuahahaha... do you actually think you would have a chance? You all? Hahahahaa..."

Vanna crouched on the far shore, watching the carnage. None of the lionesses, all of them excellent hunters, could even land a hit, let alone hurt or even stop Adramalech. Vanna could do nothing. Her body refused to obey her command, and so she had no choice but to watch as her entire pride was slaughtered.

When Adramalech was finally done, he noticed the last lioness on the far bank, desperately screaming Evana's name. He remembered her. He had smelled her once before. Just before he had had his way with Evana. Slowly, he walked over to her. Right across the lake.

Vanna was still crouching on the shore of the lake. As she watched the demon walk across the water she knew, even if she tried, she would never be able to escape him. Not after she ran the distance to the water hole three times. Her legs were failing and her lungs were burning like fire.

The demon was covered from head to toe with blood and vicera of her pride. He was the embodiment of death. His growl made the earth tremble and where his paws touched the water it boiled. When he finally stood before her and raised his paw to strike, Vanna pleaded with him.

"Please...please...take my life, my soul, whatever you want, but let my sister go."

She made no attempt to resist, but lowered her head to the ground and waited for the inevitable. The inevitable did not come.

Adramalech paused and lowered his paw. His posture changed instantly. He took a deep breath and sat down in front of Vanna. When she finally dared to lift her head, all the blood was gone. He was clean again and he didn't seem aggressive in any from.

"Poor girl."

He finally said. His voice sounded soft, almost tender. There was compassion swimming in it. Vanna dared to look directly at him.

"You can't save your sister. No one can, not even me."

He added, tilting his head. Vanna's expression darkened. Tears streamed down her face.

"Why? It was you who took her, bring her back to me!"

She pleaded. Her voice broke as she tried to emphasize her plea. Adramalech shook his head.

"It is not as simple as that. She gave herself to me of her own free will, her soul is irretrievably lost. Like those of the others who came before her. No one could come back from hell."

He said softly. He bent down and gently nudged her with his nose. He radiated genuine affection. Vanna shook her head. It couldn't be that she lost her sister like this. She could have accepted if she had died hunting, or fighting hyenas, or something like that, but not like this.

"No, I can't accept that. How am I supposed to go on living now, without my sister?"

She began to sob. Adramalech snuggled his head against hers. His touches felt extremely good. They provided comfort and eased the pain, but Vanna wanted to feel the pain. She had lost her sister. The one person who meant more to her than any other.

"I want her back. I want my sister..."

She screamed. Adramalech straightened up and looked at the little pile of misery at his feet.

"Then there is only one chance for you..."

He said in a serious but loving tone. Vanna looked at him pleadingly.

"You mean...?"

Her voice trembled and her eyes reflected the realization of what it would take to ever see her sister again. She gasped and swallowed hard before launching into her response.

"...Good...good demon. If this is the only way to see my sister again, then I want you to take me too."

Her voice had regained a surprising amount of its strength but the uncertainty was still clear in it. Adramalech grinned. It was a devilish grin. Vanna recoiled.

"Well. I'm not opposed to claiming you for my Harem as well, but, since you ratted me and your sister out to your father instead of just joining us, I'll have to punish you first."

He still sounded affectionate. It didn't seem like he was really angry, it seemed more like he was trying to make her understand the consequences of her actions. She looked up at him.

"Anything...I'll do anything if you just take me to my sister. Just say it and I will."

She had her eyes opened wide and her ears flattened. Adramalech nodded silently and seemed to consider for a moment while he eyed the lioness before him.

"Wait here..."

He finally said and disappeared into a shadow of himself for a moment. Vanna gasped for air. Where had he gone? She looked around, but couldn't see him. It took only a moment before she heard something behind her. She pushed herself up and turned around. Behind her stood Adramalech, just dropping her father at his feet. The patriarch of the pride was breathing weakly. It seemed as if he could no longer move his hind legs. From bloodshot eyes he looked up to Adramalech.

"Finish it already, you dog!"

His once powerful voice was only a shadow of its former self, and he seemed as weak and vulnerable as Vanna had ever seen him before. Was this the lion who had defended their pride day in and day out, asserting his place as patriarch? Adramalech let him curse, not caring much. When her father saw Vanna, his attitude changed abruptly.

"Oh my god Vanna. Run child. Flee. Save yourself."

He tried to crawl to hers, but the pain of his shattered spine wouldn't allow it. Vanna looked down at her father and then at Adramalech.

"Kill him."

He said calmly. There was neither hatred nor contempt in his voice. It was a simple command without any emotion. Vanna looked at the demon with her mouth open.

"Kill him. It was he who prevented the relationship between you and your sister. It was he who kept the two of you from being who you really were all this time. And it was he who finally drove Evana to come to me through his ways."

Explained Adramalech unemotionally and matter-of-factly. Vanna looked down at her father, who shook his head.

"No... that's not true. I don't know what he's talking about. Don't listen to him. He's a demon, he lies and cheats, that's what makes him. Run away. Flee. Get help."

Her father finally turned because of Adramalech and tried to strike at him again with his paws, but the demon just put his paw on her father's and didn't give him a chance.

"Let her go you dog. You have my other daughter and you wiped out her entire family, isn't that enough? Let her live. I don't want her to fall victim to you too."

His voice broke, it was obvious he didn't have long to live. Adramalech looked over at Vanna as her father cursed under his paw.

"It must be done. If you want to see your sister again, he must die. By your hand. That is the condition I set. Show me that you are willing to pay the ultimate price to be reunited with your sister."

Adramalech looked deeply into Vanna's eyes. His red eyes seemed to glow. In Vanna's world, only Adramalech and she existed, and in the far distance, her father cursed something incomprehensible. In her mind's eye, her life was passing once again. Every time her father had confronted her, every time someone disturbed them in their intimate togetherness. When she remembered the last lecture against Evana, she trembled. As if in a dream, she looked at the ground in front of her. There lay her father under the paw of Adramalech. She saw him looking up at her pleadingly and saying something. She looked over at Adramalech. He stood facing her, completely relaxed, and nodded.

Vanna closed her eyes. Her anger and hatred overwhelmed her. With a pain-distorted roar, she finally snapped her eyes open and slashed at her father with her paws. The attack was so sudden, so unforeseen, that her father couldn't even react before her inch-long claws tore his face apart. She stomped her paws on his muzzle and pushed it into the dirt. At the same time, she bit his ear and tore it off. She screamed out her rage and grief as she literally tore him apart.

"It's your fault... It's all your fault... It's only because of you that Evana had to die... It's because of you that mother is dead... Raaaaaaargh..."

She didn't let herself be stopped. She completely mauled her father. He was already dead, she was still raging. Again and again she slammed her fangs into his body and tore chunks out of him, continuing to pummel him with her paws.

Only when Adramalech put his heavy paw on her and said completely calmly:

"That's enough Vanna. It is enough."

Did she let go of him, but not without spitting at him once more. She turned away and collapsed one more time. Her fur was caked with her father's blood. To this mingled the sand of the oasis and her tears. She lay on the ground before Adramalech and wept.

They were tears of grief. Mourning for her mother, the others and especially her sister. They were tears of relief. Relief to finally be rid of her father, to finally be able to live HER life.

She looked up at the demon sitting next to her. Now that her father was dead, she could live her life and it would be over right away. Taken by the same demon that had killed her great-grandmother and sister. She lowered her head and sobbed softly into the sand. Adramalech leaned down and nestled his head against hers. He purred softly and his touch was incredibly tender.

"Calm down Vanna. Everything will be alright."

She didn't dare lift her head. Her body shook as she continued to sob. Adramalech continued to snuggle up to her and purred louder.

"It's over girl. Everything will be fine from now on. Soon you will see your sister again. You will be able to be together. For all time. No one will ever separate you from each other again."

Vanna listened. She raised her head and looked at Adramalech. Something like hope sprouted in her eyes.

"You will leave us alone? You will not interfere with our love?"

Adramalech lay down and slid his head under hers.

"No. Why should I? If that is what makes you happy, then you shall be allowed to live out your love. I'll just want to have a little fun with you two from time to time."

Vanna's face brightened. However, she was a little suspicious of that fun statement.

"What do you mean by from time to time and having fun?"

Adramalech turned his head and nibbled on her chin and could feel her beginning to smile.

"Well, my agreement with the Wind involves me siring demons for his army. Don't worry. Neither you nor your sister will be reduced to birthing machines. There are currently 134 lionesses in my Harem. I can't even keep up..."

He added the last sentence with a smirk. Vanna pulled her head back a little.

"You want to have sex with us?"

Adramalech rolled onto his back beside her and stretched all fours from himself, giving her full view.

"Oh, yes, of course. Your sister was very taken. She enjoyed it very much."

Vanna's cheeks literally glowed at the sight presented to her and the thought that he had done it to her sister just minutes ago.

"I will impregnate every lioness in my Harem about every other season. Some more often, too. There are a few lionesses that are quite fired up about it. Don't worry, pregnancy in Hell is no different than here, and you'll have plenty of "sisters" to support you. Should you get a taste for it, more sex is definitely possible."

Adramalech purred and made his statement completely nonchalantly. It was the most natural thing in the world for him to do, and Vanna could not contradict him. The longer she talked to him, the more she warmed up to it. He helped that he was completely exposed in front of her, slowly and hypnotically stroking his member.

"Will it hurt?"

She finally asked. Adramalech was jerked out of a trance. He stopped his movements and looked at her seriously. He turned slowly to face her. He closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them again his posture was completely different. He looked very serious. His facial expression reflected compassion and affection.

"I assume that, like your sister, you are still a virgin."

Vanna swallowed and nodded.

"Then it will hurt a little. There's no way to avoid that. But it will feel very good very soon."

Said Adramalech in a very calm tone. He slid his paw to her and placed it gently on hers.

"I'll be careful and make sure it's as painless as it can be."

Vanna grinned broadly.

"That's not what I meant. I realize that my deflowering won't be entirely painless. I meant what comes after."

She looked worried as she spoke the last sentence. Adramalech stroked her paw.

"Don't worry. It will be completely painless. It's like blinking. You're here and you close your eyes and when you open them again you're with your sister. No pain, no agony. I promise."

Vanna nodded. She looked around. There was nothing left to hold her here. Her whole family was dead and she would not be able to survive here alone. She looked at Adramalech and took a deep breath.

"Do it then. Make me your concubine. I wish it so."

Adramalech he lifted himself and came over to her. He snuggled up to her intensely. Let her take in his scent and tenderly caressed her head. Vanna enjoyed the touch and leaned against him. He circled her and rubbed against her. He purred loudly and nibbled on her neck. It made her hackles stand up and she squealed her approval of this teasing.

"Hmmm you smell so good..."

He whispered in her ear as he positioned himself above her. Vanna stuck her rear end out at him. He stepped back and looked at the offering presented to him. She was very excited and could not keep her tail still. Constantly it whipped left and right. Adramalech grinned. He pushed past her tail and inhaled her scent deeply. Tasted how ready she was and trembled at the thought of being able to claim two lionesses for his Harem in one evening.

"What a lovely sight..."

He purred and kissed her on her lips. Vanna took a deep breath. Even Evana hadn't done that yet. She shuddered, and when he repeated it, she moaned. Adramalech grinned. Tenderly, he licked over her pussy, tasting her sweetly bitter nectar.

"Aaaahn... please... don't stop."

Moaned his partner and Adramalech didn't need further encouragement. He gleefully let his tongue glide over her labia again and again. He held Vanna upright with a paw so she wouldn't collapse again while she gave free rein to her lust and moaned her little heart out.

"Hnnnnn... nyaaaaa... haaaa..."

Adramalech was in his element, pushing his tongue down between her lips. He was rewarded with the fact that she began to tremble all over her body. He reveled in the feeling of power and continued to caress the young lioness in front of him. Vanna struggled with her emotions on one hand this was exactly what she wanted to share with her sister and not with a demon, on the other hand it felt so incredibly good that she didn't want it to ever stop. She felt tingles all over her body and with each time Adramalech pressed his tongue into her vagina it became more. She clawed at the floor for fear she might fall over. She moaned her pleasure to the night sky and gave herself completely to the demon's caresses. Adramalech could feel her slowly but surely tensing more and more. Her first climax was approaching. He grinned thievishly and intensified his efforts. Faster and faster he moved his rough tongue and let it travel over larger and larger areas. He was rewarded with Vanna inhaling sharply and holding her breath. And then it happened. She convulsed and kicked out with her legs. Her entire musculature began to twitch and a suppressed scream left her clenched teeth. Stars danced before her eyes and she finally collapsed before him, breathing heavily.

When she could think straight again, she was lying on her side, breathing heavily. Adramalech sat next to her and smiled a benevolent smile. Vanna looked up at him.

"What was that?"

Adramalech leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss.

"When you put it that way, child. Then that was your first orgasm. Feels good, doesn't it?"

Vanna closed her eyes and enjoyed the afterglow of her climax for a moment longer. Her paw passed over her belly and touched herself. With a blissful shudder, she withdrew it.

"Yes... it was heavenly."

Adramalech smiled a little more.

"You can have that every day soon. With your sister, or even with me."

He said quietly and gave her another kiss. Vanna smiled dreamily. This feeling... with her sister... every day... for all eternity...

"Then don't make me wait any longer. Do what you came for. Take my soul, damn me to hell, that I may belong to your Harem forever."

Her voice sounded firm and determined. Adramalech nodded and once again snuggled his head against hers. Vanna returned the gesture and visibly enjoyed the contact. Then the demon stood up and positioned himself behind Vanna. The lioness willingly raised her rear end and moved her tail out of the way. Adramalech did not take long and mounted her greedily. In one fluid motion, he penetrated her. The penetration of her hymen happened in one go. Vanna flinched briefly, but bravely pushed against his advance and allowed him to penetrate her deeply.

Adramalech roared his triumph into the night and Vanna joined in as he began to move. He remained bent low over her and thrust powerfully into her depths. Both he and Vanna were surprised at how quickly she became accustomed to it and how much she enjoyed feeling him inside her. Perhaps it was the thought that the sooner Adramalech got this over with, the sooner she would be reunited with her sister; or perhaps she was really getting a taste for it, as Adramalech had prophesied, but she reveled in the feeling that part of the demon was inside her. With each thrust she welcomed him and with each pull she held him tight. He felt big, firm and hot, the sensation he caused with each penetration inside her bringing her closer and closer to her next climax.

"Hhhnnnnnnaaaa... nnyaaaaa... hmmmmm..."

She could barely contain herself and pushed against him in time to the demon's movements. Adramalech grabbed her by the scruff of the neck and increased his pace. For his part, he clawed at the ground and used the strength of his legs to penetrate her even deeper. With his renewed efforts, Vanna also grew louder. She was virtually screaming her horniness into the night.

"Yessss... Give it to me... I want it... deeper..."

Her screams were not a request. She was demanding, commanding him to hang in more. And who was he not to give in to her demand, so he gave her his all. Thanks to his demonic physics, he was able to further increase his output, ramming his member deeper and faster into her. No earthly creature would have been able to do that.

He could feel her vagina contracting. Vanna's climax was near. Adramalech pulled once more on Vanna's neck and bit harder. Her voluptuous cries reached a new height. Vanna felt like she was burning from the inside out. It was an incredible feeling. She couldn't compare it to anything in her life so far. Even the orgasm Adramalech had given her before faded away. Everything inside her contracted, she felt as if her innermost being was tying itself in knots. It was painful and yet she wanted more... and then it happened. Like an explosion, it burst out of her.

"Grrrryyaaaaaaa..."

She screamed her orgasm for the second time that night, this time accompanied by Adramalech. Who came to his climax along with her. With one last thrust he flooded her with his seed. Both of them trembled. No other had ever challenged him like Vanna. Breathing heavily, he stood over the lioness lying before him in the dust of the oasis. Stained with blood and dirt, with tears in her eyes, Vanna lay there, his seed slowly spilling from her vagina. Adramalech did not wait. In a flash, he bent down and in a move he had perfected in umpteen other instances, ripped her throat from her neck. Vanna was instantly dead.

As her body burst into flames, he saw movement in the corner of his eye. Turning to look at it, he saw two of the lionesses of the pride moving with difficulty. One of them was looking at him in horror, the other was just about to get up. Both were badly injured.

Adramalech smiled a devil's smile before grabbing the patriarch's corpse.

"You are next..."

And with that, he disappeared. Only the glow of his eyes hung in the air for a moment before fading to nothing.

...

---

The pursuit of happiness...

When Vanna opened her eyes again she was in hell. That much was obvious. Everything was in red and black. It took a moment before her eyes adjusted to the unnatural atmosphere. When she lifted her head, much to her relief, she could see Evana. Next to Evana sat another lioness. There was something strange about this lioness. Then she saw it. She had a number on her chest.

"1"

And Evana also wore a number.

"135"

Vanna blinked and looked down at herself.

"136"

"Are you ready to be fully defiled?"

Asked a voice right next to her. Jerking, she turned her head and saw Adramalech sitting next to her. Down here, he looked even more majestic. His mane seemed to radiate downright darkness.

"Yes!"

Vanna turned her head back to her sister, who seemed overjoyed. She came running over to them, elated. But instead of running to her, she ran straight to Adramalech and snuggled up to him.

"Why did you bring father?"

Asked her younger sister, and Vanna only now noticed that her father's body lay at Adramalech's feet. Adramalech gently placed his paw on Vanna's.

"It is enough. He is here to receive his just punishment. The demons of hell will come for him in a moment, don't worry."

Vanna calmed down a bit, but when she saw her sister still ignoring her, anger boiled up in her again.

"Punishment?"

Evana asked, continuing to cuddle with the demon next to Vanna, who returned the caresses in kind.

"Yes, he prevented your relationship with your sister. It is a reason why you are here."

Explained Adramalech in a calm voice, but Evana shook her head.

"I am here because you called me and you showed me what joys I can have here."

That was the last straw for Vanna.

"Evana. Sis. I am here. I came here for you. So we can be together. For all eternity. So that no one can ever break us apart again."

She sounded desperate. Evana stepped up beside Adramalech and looked over at Vanna.

"Sister, why are you here? I didn't call for you. Why did you follow?"

Evana seemed completely beside herself. She appeared to be in a trance as she turned back to Adramalech.

"Now go ahead Adramalech, take me now and here. I want to be complete at last."

Evana croaked and positioned herself in front of Adramalech. The demon smiled and tilted his head.

"Such eagerness. I didn't expect that."

He murmured and mounted Vanna's little sister. Her scream was a mixture of pain and lust as the demon anally deflowered her, but even after the first thrust, the young lioness seemed very comfortable in her role. Vanna, meanwhile, backed away. She shook her head. This was no longer her sister, crouching there in front of her, enjoying having a demon take her from behind. Eyes wide, she turned away and ran.

Ushi looked to her son and just nodded. She would take care of it.

As always.

Vanna wandered around in the maze that was the Harem. She was beside herself. With anger, with shame, with grief... and over everything was the crushing feeling of betrayal. She felt betrayed by her sister, who clearly preferred the demon to her. She felt like she had betrayed her pride. And she felt like Adramalech had betrayed her when he said she could be with her sister, who apparently didn't want to.

She wandered through the Harem and whenever she saw a lioness, she hissed and changed direction. When she finally collapsed in an alcove, she felt terribly alone.

"Do you want to talk about it?"

The question was spoken in an incredibly calm and motherly voice. It resonated with so much compassion and love that Vanna found it hard not to start crying right away.

"I know it's incredibly hard to process all of this. And every lioness does it differently. Your sister is blocking it out right now. Give her some time."

Vanna looked around. Sitting slightly off to the side was lioness number 1. Vanna's expression was closed. She felt cornered, but could not escape. She eyed the lioness sitting about 10 meters away from her.

"Who are you?"

She finally asked. The lioness stood up and very slowly came closer. She seemed heavily pregnant and might be about the same age as her mother.

"I am Ushi."

She said softly and sat back down about 5 meters away. She seemed relaxed, maybe a little annoyed but not angry. Vanna lifted her head.

"Ushi? Are you?"

Ushi nodded slowly. She smiled slightly.

"Yes, I am Adramalech's mother. I am the first among many. I am the mistress of this Harem as long as my son is not here. And I am the closest thing to a mother you will ever get here."

Her voice sounded serious, but loving, soft and yet powerful. She really acted like a mother. Vanna had so many questions, but didn't know where to start.

"You can ask me anything. Whenever you're scared, or worried, or missing something...just come to me. I'll be there for you. Always!"

Ushi continued and stood up again. She finally came to Vanna and gently nestled her head against the young lioness'. Vanna closed her eyes and surrendered to the gesture. The feeling of belonging was overwhelming.

"I know what's on your mind. Have patience. Your sister's love has not passed. Let her arrive down here first. The same goes for you. Arrive down here first. Look around, make some acquaintances. Most of the lionesses here are very outgoing."

Ushi lay down next to Vanna and snuggled in.

"But she didn't even notice me. I was air to her. Everything was all about Adramalech."

Vanna's voice broke. Ushi laid her head on Vanna's shoulders. Vanna laid her head on Ushi's paws. It felt good to have someone to give her support.

"Yes, it's often like that. When the new lionesses come down here they are often very confused. The emotions go crazy, and you must have felt my son's effect on lionesses yourself. It seems to be especially strong with your sister."

Ushi explained and relaxed. She hoped that some of her calmness would pass to Vanna. It worked, at least in part. Vanna took a deep breath. Slowly she calmed down. Ushi carefully took her head from her and nudged her lightly.

"There's a little formality waiting for you, too, though. You haven't been completely defiled yet. We shouldn't put that off for too long. And it will take your mind off things."

Said Ushi and stood up.

*Since Adramalech should be finished with the little one by now.*

Vanna looked after her and hesitated for a moment.

"What do you mean by not completely defiled?"

Ushi grinned as she looked back at her.

"Well. My son took your virginity to one hole. The other is still untouched."

It took Vanna a moment to realize what Ushi meant. Her jaw dropped almost to the floor.

And just like that…

I went to hell for my sister

Prologue

"Uuuuuhhh Adramalech, that feels sooo good, please don't stop..."

Purred Sarabi, while Adramalech very leisurely entered her again. They had retreated to an alcove at the edge of the Harem. Sarabi, despite all the time she had now already spent in the Harem, was still a bit shy when it came to the act. She didn't want an audience.

Perhaps, though, it was that she wanted the demon all to herself when she enjoyed herself with him. When Adramalech took one of the other lionesses in public, which was basically an everyday occurrence, it was usually the case that the lionesses present would immediately flock around the lovers, wanting to get their share of Adramalech's attention.

If Sarabi gave herself to him, he was to be entirely hers. Adramalech was perfectly fine with that, so he could fully concentrate on the tasks that lay, or rather crouched, before him. Sarabi was an experienced lioness, she knew exactly how to squeeze the maximum out of him.

They had discovered for themselves some time ago that it was much more satisfying for both of them, at least with her, if they took it very slowly. And so today Adramalech again bent gently over Sarabi and nibbled lovingly on her neck, while he let his member slide completely relaxed in her vagina. He used the entire length of his manhood and gently penetrated her while she welcomed him with open arms. On the way out, she enclosed him in a warm embrace of her practiced musculature.

It was a feast. It wasn't about climaxing as quickly as possible or as intensely as possible, it was about getting there and enjoying it.

"Oooooh yesssss. You are so good to me. Hmmmmm..."

Purred the demon into the fur of her neck. She lifted her head and moaned her approval softly.

"I can only return that compliment... come in just a little deeper..."

Her voice, as sweet and filled with lust and delight as it was, had lost none of its commanding tone. It was not a request. Far from it. It was a command. Adramalech grinned. Yes she was of the rock-solid conviction that it was she who was giving the direction here. As punishment, he gave her a few very gentle and short thrusts. Just enough to keep the movement going, but a shadow of what had been felt just moments ago.

"Aaaaaawww... I didn't mean it..."

Sarabi whimpered, flexing her inner muscles to spur Adramalech on again. He continued to grin and shoved his mouth right up to her ear.

"Apologize and tell me who's boss here..."

He whispered and made his hips rotate a little, causing a special sensation in Sarabi's private quarters.

"Hnnnaaaa... please forgive me, my work for the pleasure Prince makes me forget my manners... Nyaaaa... You're the boss... you... hnnn... are... haaa... the... uuhmnnn... boss..."

She moaned as he quite comfortably resumed his movements.

The soft slurping sound of his member in her vagina and her soft moans were all that could be heard for a moment. Adramalech enjoyed the sweet togetherness. Her closeness, her warmth, and her completely unconditional affection for him.

Sure, the others loved him too, but with most of them he was never quite sure if it was really love or if it was primarily related to the fact that he simply had a certain influence on them. With Sarabi, he was pretty sure that she really loved him. Of course, his influence worked on her as well, but she was so strong-willed that she could stand up to it if she wanted to. She had proven it many times.He looked down on her as she surrendered to her lust beneath him. She intensely kneaded the floor in front of her and purred loudly and uninhibitedly. And every time he penetrated her deeper again she moaned out her lust. The sight alone was invaluable. He bent to her again and nibbled on her ear.

"Nyaaaa... not the ears... haaaannnn..."

She complained, but Adramalech didn't falter at all.

"So you want it lower?"

He asked with a purr in his voice. Sarabi nodded and bit her lower lip.

"Please... please deeper... hnnnn... give it to me..."

Adramalech straightened up to have more room to move and penetrated deeper into her. Slowly and completely relaxed, he pushed himself all the way into her depths. Sarabi sucked in a sharp breath, her eyes widening as she felt him nudging her cervix. She held her breath and Adramalech remained in place for a moment. Only when he pulled his member out again after infinitely long seconds did Sarabi moan.

"Oooooohhh my god... aaaahnnn... that was fantastic... do it again... please... Nyaaaaaa..."

Her moans clearly gained in volume as he penetrated her again. The sensation was overwhelming for him as well. Her control over her muscles was masterful and she made him feel how much she liked what he was doing to her. They both made their pleasure known and moaned together.

When it was time to pick up the pace a bit, it was Sarabi who kept prodding him with her exclamations. It was true that the slow and deliberately pleasurable beginning of their encounter was beautiful and something Adramalech experienced almost exclusively with Sarabi, so the finale of their act was just as hectic and brutal as with everyone else. Sarabi wanted it that way. She wanted it to hurt. She needed it to become aware over and over again of where she was and why she was where she was.

"It's part of my punishment."

She had once said.

"It doesn't have to be."

Had Adramalech replied.

"Yes. I know, and I am infinitely grateful to you for that. But I want it that way."

Adramalech had reluctantly agreed at the time. In time, he too had come to like it. "Carrot and stick" they had called it. First he would spoil her rotten, until she was close to her climax, and then he would ride her as hard and relentlessly as he could.

This time, too, he had bitten into her neck and pulled her head up. He was practically pushing her forward with each thrust into her tender places. He could taste her blood as he kept her from escaping. And still, the pleasure outweighed in her screams.

"Aaaaaahnnn... naaaarrrrgg... raaaaaa..."

She slammed her claws into the ground and clenched her muscles. She almost pushed him out of her vagina, but the demonic power of the lion that loomed over her kept his member inside her. She came intensely and loudly. She screamed her pleasure into the Harem and the echo could be heard for some time. Even when Adramalech had already let go of her. Breathing heavily, he lay beside her and contemplated his work. Sarabi was drenched in sweat, her breathing rapid and shallow. She had stretched out all fours and every now and then her muscles still twitched in the aftershocks of her orgasm. With each twitch, a little more of his sperm squeezed out of her vagina. Sarabi herself was still far away. It always took a short while for her to regain consciousness after Adramalech had given it to her properly. Adramalech usually recovered quite quickly and waited for Sarabi to catch herself as well.

She took a deep breath as she slowly came back down to earth. With a satisfied smile, she rolled onto her other side and looked at Adramalech.

"That was amazing..."

She sighed. Her entire body was still tingling. With a comforting shudder, she ran her paws over her body.

"Uuuhuhuhuhu... I don't think I'll be able to walk for the next few hours... hnnnnn... I can't feel my legs..."

She trembled as she moved her paws over her crotch. She was still very, very sensitive.

"You really did it to me this time... Hiiiii..."

She contracted her abdominal muscles as she accidentally came on her clit. A small stream of Adramalech semen literally spurted out of her. The demon across from her just grinned.

"At your service."

He said softly and nodded at her. He himself was still reveling in the afterglow of his own climax. He stretched with pleasure and let his manhood hang in the open air. Sarabi looked over at him, not without greed, but there would be no point in pursuing it further for the moment. She turned onto her stomach and shakily tried to stand up. She gave up rather quickly. Adramalech sat up and came over to her. Gently, he snuggled his head against hers.

"Relax, nothing is going to run away from you."

Sarabi enjoyed the contact and returned it. She purred loudly and nibbled his chin as it came within reach. The demon smiled.

"But you know... I mean..."

Sarabi began, but then paused to think. Adramalech remained sitting attentively beside her. She looked up at him, her face looking a bit saddened.

"I enjoy the time we spend together. I enjoy my job as torturer for the Pleasure Prince. It keeps me well occupied. But I lack a companion. Someone on my level..."

She interrupted herself and looked to the ground. Adramalech rested his head on her back.

"Don't you like the other lionesses?"

He asked softly, snuggling in a little more. Sarabi smiled at his attempts to comfort her.

"No, it's not like that. I get along with them just fine. They're nice, most of them anyway. But most of them are also even more animal than I am. I come from a different world. There is no one like me here. The only one who comes close to me is Ushi. And Ushi has all paws full with the little ones and with helping the others with the births and managing the Harem as such. She has little time for me."

She said quietly and calmly. She rolled onto her side and Adramalech raised his head. He looked down at her. Their eyes met. The demon began to smile. There was that look in her eyes again. She wanted something, and she would somehow get him to make it happen. He tilted his head and slowly bent down to her. Gently their lips touched and after a short moment he gently pulled his head back again.

"Now tell me. What do you want?"

Sarabi smiled slightly and stuck her tongue out at him.

"Am I that easy to read?"

She asked, and her smile widened as Adramalech jokingly grabbed her tongue.

"I'm over 100 years old, I have more females around me than any other lion ever did. I think I can read my lionesses a little. So, yes, you are so easy to read."

He replied with an affectionate smile and once again leaned down and booped her nose. Sarabi had to laugh and pushed the playful lion away from her.

"Mischievous... I would be happy to have a companion. A lioness who is, like me. From my world. Maybe around my age. But not from my former pride..."

She counted off on her claws all the things she wanted. Adramalech's eyes widened with each point. Finally, he started laughing.

"You are insatiable. But I can understand you and I will see what I can do. I can't promise you anything, though. Recruiting new lionesses is not a science..."

Sarabie rolled back and forth without breaking eye contact with Adramalech.

"Hmmmm how could I persuade you to try a little harder for me?"

She sighed and spread her legs a little more, allowing him full view. Adramalech moved closer and gave her a passionate kiss.

"Hmmm I could think of something."

His grin widened and his mane sparked as he shifted his form.

Sarabi's eyes widened and her mouth hung open.

A short time later, her moans could be heard far and wide in the Harem.

---

On the hunt.

As time went by, more and more reports came in about a strange alien lion that was on the territory of the pride. He had already torn several animals, and had been sighted incredibly fast in different places. There had been several days and sometimes even weeks between sightings at first, but by now he was sighted almost daily.

Simba and Nala were sure Adramalech was back. They could only think of one demon who would display such audacity. He had been sighted more often on the northern border in recent days. And apparently he had killed some hyenas there as well. Their scouts reported horribly mauled carcasses.

The two were on their way to see for themselves. When they arrived at the scene, they found several dead hyenas. They had been literally torn to shreds.

"By the ancestors... look at this..."

Simba seemed to feel nauseous. Nala took a closer look at the remains. She found distinctive paw prints in the soft ground and the bite marks on the carcasses indicated a lion, or at least another large predatory cat.

"Well, we can assume that Adramalech was here. No other lion would venture here, much less slaughter hyenas here."

Nala stated coolly. Simba looked around. There were no tracks leading to or from this crime scene.

"Maybe, but then where is he?"

He finally asked. Nala looked to one of the elephant skulls. The ones lying here at the edge of the cemetery.

"He's here."

She said quietly. Simba whirled around and followed her gaze. Sure enough, Adramalech was lying on one of the skulls, grinning at them from above. He was completely relaxed. His tail dangled lazily from the skull and his paws lay stretched out in front of him.

"Yes I'm here. Is there anything I can do for you?"

He asked in a honeyed voice, his claws digging into the hard bone of the skull as he very slowly pulled his paws towards him. His claws left furrows inches deep in the bone. Nala could already feel his aura affecting her. She felt hot. Simba looked uncertain.

"What do you want here?"

Nala finally asked. She tried to maintain the authority in her voice, even as her body felt more drawn to the demon by the minute. Adramalech slowly rose and stretched.

"Oh... how shall I say... I'm here on behalf of your mother-in-law..."

Explained the demon and jumped from the skull. He landed buttery soft on the dusty ground in front of the two. He looked directly into Nala's eyes. So close to him, his effect on the lioness was almost overwhelming. She needed all her self-control not to give in to the urge to tremble or gasp for air. His aura and scent were so wild and primitive, it turned her on beyond belief.

"Sarabi demands a companion."

Whispered Adramalech and there was more than a promise in his words. Turning to Simba, he heard Nala breathe a pressed sigh of relief. Simba liked to appear strong and determined, but to the demon he looked like a lost orphan. Simba looked much more majestic. His body symbolized strength, pride and confidence, Adramalech's was more that of a fighter, stocky, sinewy, steeled from hundreds if not thousands of battles. Their posture, however, was the stark opposite. Simba looked insecure, clearly lacking in confidence. He could not fill the symbolism of his body with life. Adramalech, on the other hand, exuded authority and power, his presence was beyond reproach. No one who was not completely insane would willingly start a fight with him.

"Your mother is feeling a bit lonely... She has asked me to bring her some company... Surely you don't mind?"

Adramalech said with a self-assuredness that was unparalleled in audacity. Simba gasped and struggled for breath. While he was still formulating an answer, the demon turned to Nala again and smiled at her. Nala was still struggling with her emotions. She was so attracted to the demon and his mere presence was enough to make her vagina overflow. He winked at her and took an exaggerated deep breath. He still beat Simba to it.

"Don't worry, I promised her I wouldn't recruit a lioness from her old pride..."

He looked over his shoulder at Simba.

"...Even if I have my eye here and there..."

He looked back to Nala and grinned.

"... Cast my eye on a lioness or two. I must say, your pride is exquisite."

Adramalech said it like a wine connoisseur tasting a particularly good vintage. He came very close to Nala. His voice was just a breath on the wind, but she understood every word.

"I would love to taste the forbidden fruit. Hmmm... what a delicious aroma..."

He took a deep breath and tasted Nala's scent. Simba struggled to find the words.

"How dare you... put my mother before me to satisfy your base desires?"

It finally burst out of him. Adramalech grinned broadly and looked back at Simba, but did not turn around.

"Oh Simba... I have already satisfied my base desires."

Now he did turn around, very slowly and with relish. He tilted his head slightly and his smile showed his teeth.

"Among other things, with your mother."

He lowered his head a little.

"Should I mention that you now have a half-brother? A little devil, in the truest sense of the word."

Simba exploded and jumped towards Adramalech. The latter dodged easily and skillfully. Simba's jump landed in the void. He immediately picked himself up and jumped again at the demon. Again Adramalech dodged without any effort and just laughed out loud.

"If you want to attack me, you should make an effort too. It won't work like this."

Simba growled and was about to make his next jump when Nala intervened.

"That's enough now. You're like two little children. Terrible."

Simba backed down as Adramalech approached Nala.

"If you don't want to steal one of our lionesses, why are you here?"

Adramalech smiled benevolently.

"Well, I promised you I would come back and besides, I wanted to see if there were any other lions here."

He said softly and came even closer. Nala instinctively took a step back, but then felt Simba already behind her. Again he breathed his words so that only she could hear them.

"My offer stands."

He winked, and then he was gone. Nala remained standing with her mouth open, and Simba pushed forward past her.

"Where did he go?"

He demanded to know. Nala just shook her head.

Several days passed before he was next sighted. Nala was alone on the ledge of Pride Rock. The air that night was incredibly clear. She felt as if she could see beyond the horizon. She breathed the air deeply. She enjoyed the silence and the solitude. Unlike Simba, who was always in need of company and constantly looking for approval and reinforcement of his ego, she was perfectly content to be alone. She had always gone hunting alone in the past. Had always killed her prey single-handedly. She was stronger, faster and more agile than this mongrel would ever be. Once again she breathed in the cold night air. Tasted it and filtered the information from the air. One smell stood out. It was so completely foreign, yet infinitely familiar.

"I know you're there."

She finally said softly. Adramalech detached himself from the deep shadows at the bottom of the platform. He smiled good-naturedly and approached slowly and silently.

"I expected nothing less from you. Sarabi has raved a lot about your abilities."

He whispered as he stopped just behind her and sat down. He overlooked the plain below the Pride Rock with Nala. Nala did not respond.

"I've always enjoyed watching the plains at night. The quiet, the solitude, the crystal-clear air."

He continued, waiting for Nala's reaction. Just as he was about to start another, Nala took a deep breath.

"Adramalech, we both know you're not here to make small talk. So out with it, what do you want."

She made an effort to appear completely calm and disinterested, but Adramalech could very well hear the small subtleties in her pronunciation and tone. The only reason she hadn't jumped up and thrust her sex in his face was that she had excellent self-control and was stronger than most. That was probably why she vehemently refused to look at him. It probably helped her sort out her thoughts that she didn't see him. For a moment the demon thought about just walking around her and sitting in front of her, but that would have been really disrespectful. He was content to sit behind her and smile. No lioness under the sun could resist his charm, it would just take a little longer. And really good things, they were worth waiting for.

"Well. I'm still looking for a companion for Sarabi, but I promised her I wouldn't take a lioness from this pride. I want to keep my promise. This world is really strange. I've searched the steppe really far, but haven't found another pride."

He finally said quietly. He lay down and waited a moment, giving Nala a chance to give him an answer. Nala's breathing had become much more intense in the meantime. She was unnaturally hot and felt like she was swimming. Her resistance was rapidly declining. If the demon didn't leave soon, she wouldn't be able to hold back.

"Go find the tree of life."

She finally gasped, hating herself for betraying the pride there to Adramalech. He stayed put and just tilted his head. It was good to get a clue, but without a reference he probably wouldn't find this tree so easily.

"The tree of life. Hmmm... and where do you think I will find this tree?"

His voice was like honey. A deep anger rose in Nala. She knew full well that the demon was just stalling for time, and she knew there was nothing she could do about it. She probably wouldn't even be able to hurt him, let alone kill him. Finally she stood up and turned to the demon behind her. The heat was written all over her face. Even as she was making up her insult in her head, her body was already switching gears. Her heart rate increased and her legs became light. She felt as if she was leaking. Adramalech rose slowly and with relish. His eyes scrutinized her. She could feel his eyes on her, and every time his grin widened it sent shivers down her spine. She opened her mouth, but couldn't make a sound. He slowly approached her and nestled his head against hers. Nala shuddered but did not retreat. The energy that flowed between them felt so right and yet so wrong.

"You know Nala. I admire your strength and discipline. No other lioness has resisted me as long as you have. Most fall within the first few minutes. Only a few make it past the first quarter hour. And now look at you. This is the... fourth time we've met, and still you haven't fallen."

Said Adramalech softly as he continued to rub against her body. The feeling was uplifting. He could feel her warmth. He could see how ready she was. Just the trembling of her body revealed so much about her. He smiled. Nala's thoughts could no longer be ordered. Everything revolved around him. About him and his manhood and what he could do with it. It took all her strength not to just go down on her knees in front of him and scream:

"Fuck me..."

Adramalech looked at her almost in shock.

"So my dear Nala. I wouldn't have expected it from you so directly. But if you ask me so nicely..."

The demon spoke and stepped behind Nala. Only now Nala noticed that she was already crouching in front of him, her tail already bent out of the way and her backside stretched towards the sky. Had she actually just asked the demon to do this...?

Desperately she tried to get her body to change its position, but it didn't respond at all. She had become the passenger of her own body. It was as if she was watching from the outside as the demon mounted her body. It was a completely surreal experience. One that felt absolutely incredible. She saw herself as her face contorted in pure lust and she heard herself as she moaned her horniness into the night. She showed no restraint whatsoever. She gave herself completely to the demon's ministrations. She looked to Adramalech. He was bursting with power and vital energy. His movements were so smooth and seemed so effortless. She could see him giving it his all and it seemed like it wasn't even straining him. The emotions she was feeling at the moment were strangely filtered. Everything felt really, really good. She could feel him moving inside her, how big he was, how deep he was penetrating her and how every time his pelvis hit her backside she experienced a small climax. She saw herself slamming her claws into the ground and bracing herself with all her might against the demon's thrusts, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, drooling unrestrained. Something was brewing in hers. She could feel it. And she could see it. She lifted her head her moan formed a long cry and Adramalech seemed to redouble his efforts. She could hear the clapping that the collision of their bodies caused and then she felt it. It was like an electrical discharge, a wave of hot energy emanating from her midsection and rippling through her entire body. Her body was shaken by spasms and suddenly everything turned white.

What Nala didn't see was that Simba had been standing at the cave entrance for some time, watching the spectacle with his mouth open. When Adramalech let go of her, she was lying in front of him, breathing heavily. His sperm flowed viciously and sluggishly from her vagina. He grinned maliciously at Simba, whose expression seemed petrified.

He was smart enough to know he had no chance, but that didn't make him any less angry. Incensed, he stomped toward the demon.

"Isn't it enough for you to take my mother from me? Now you're taking my mate as well? Didn't you promise my mother not to take a lioness from this pride? Mangy liar!"

Simba shouted without restraint, but Adramalech paid no attention to him. He nudged Nala lightly. She still seemed to be completely out of it.

"Calm down young one. I have no intention of taking Nala with me. She just wanted to have some fun. And after all, I have to show my appreciation."

He said casually and sat down next to the heavily breathing lioness. Simba came straight at him. His anger knew no bounds. As he screamed, threads of saliva flew in Adramalech's direction.

"Appreciation? Appreciation? For what? What do you think you're doing? How can you be so brazen?"

You could see that Simba had to visibly restrain himself from going after the demon again. Adramalech just sat there and let the storm pass over him, only looking down at Nala now and then to see if everything was still alright with her. Her breathing slowly calmed down. When he looked up again Simba was right in front of him, baring his teeth.

"I'm sorry... what were you saying?"

Said the demon completely calmly in Simba's face. The latter needed all his self-control not to simply explode.

"I said..."

That's as far as he got when Nala moaned softly on the ground. Both looked down at her. Adramalech was faster than Simba and tenderly snuggled his head against the lioness, who moaned again. It wasn't pain that resonated in her voice, it was more like an annoyed moan.

"Are you all right?"

Adramalech asked softly and Nala opened her eyes a little. She looked completely exhausted.

"Hmmmm, yeah everything's fine...I just wanted to enjoy this feeling a bit more, but there is this lion roaring around here like there is no tomorrow...hrrrmmm."

Simba looked at his partner in horror and took a step back. Adramalech held his head against Nala's and supported her a little as she rose.

"Nala... I... please..."

Stammered Simba, but Nala's look when she finally sat, still swaying a little, silenced him. Adramalech leaned slightly against Nala and supported her. Nala gladly accepted the support. She would have preferred Simba to sit next to her, but it was too much to ask of this egomaniac to offer himself as support to his partner. Finally, she took the floor.

"I don't know what you did to me... hmmm... But it was... extraordinary..."

She said softly. A slight shiver ran through her. Adramalech smiled and his gaze went to Simba, who was already seething again.

"Oh, I didn't do anything. I just gave you what your body asked for."

Replied Adramalech with a grin. Turning his head to Nala he whispered:

"I just hope I didn't leave you anything..."

Nala's eyes widened for a moment. Simba stepped forward again.

"Enough whispering. What do you want here? There's nothing for you here?"

Adramalech looked at Simba, completely annoyed, and was about to comment, but Nala beat him to it.

"The tree is to the east. It's where the sun rises. It's about three days from here. You won't be able to miss it. Be nice to them, they are friends of the family."

Said Nala and Simba's jaw literally hit the ground.

"You told him where to find the tree of life? Are you still salvageable? Was that what he was returning the favor for?"

Simba was almost screaming again. By now the entire pride was behind him. Adramalech grinned broadly and broke away from Nala. With each step he took toward Simba, he backed away a step.

"Leave Nala out of this Simba, she really didn't make a mistake. I would have gotten the information either way and I returned the favor for having a really nice conversation and a really great time with her. You're lucky to have a lioness like her in your pride and you're lucky that I promised your mother I wouldn't take any of your lionesses or Nala would be the first one I'd take to hell."

Adramalech's voice was low and calm. He saw no reason to raise his voice at all. It was completely unnecessary. Everyone here would be able to understand him. He grinned and stopped halfway between Nala and the rest of the pride. His eyes lit up briefly and then he disappeared. Only his grin and eyes hung in the air for a moment, as did his laughter.

Then there was silence... the awkward silence when people wanted to say something to each other but didn't dare.

…

Adramalech stepped out of a shadow and onto the large branch. He was high above the ground. Slowly he balanced himself over the branch and finally lay down. He dangled one front and one back leg from the branch and looked down at the activity on the ground. Slowly a smile formed on his lips. Yes there were many lions here, Nala had not lied. Judging by the smell in the air, lions from Nala's pride actually went in and out of here more often as well.

"Interesting."

He purred, bending his head lower. Many of the lions were still quite young. Adramalech licked his lips. His hunting instinct was aroused. But he held back. Sarabi had asked to find a lioness her own age. Someone she could relate to, who was on her level, as she had put it. He lay on the branch for quite a while, looking into the depths. Some of what he saw was very strange and amazing.

"Since when do lions live with their prey?"

He asked quietly. He was very focused and didn't directly notice that he was being watched.

"Since they learned that it is important to respect the cycle of life."

Adramalech raised his head and looked behind him. A monkey was sitting on the other end of the branch, watching him. Adramalech narrowed his eyes a little.

"You are not Rafiki."

Stated the demon and slowly rose. Carefully, he turned around, but stayed where he was.

"That's right. Rafiki is my master. I will be his successor. And who are you? You don't belong here."

Adramalech nodded prudently.

"Ah good. Then old Rafiki will have already taught you who I am and what I am capable of."

He said quietly, putting one foot in front of the other as he slowly approached. The young Mandrill backed away a bit until she was standing with her back to the trunk.

"You are Adramalech, are you not? You are the demon who stole Sarabi."

She finally said, her voice trembling. Adramalech smiled and stopped about 3 meters in front of her. He sat down and looked closely at his counterpart.

"Right. I am Adramalech, the demon. And Wrong, I did not rob Sarabi, she asked for permission to accompany me. She enjoys the best company, but she would like to welcome some more company from this world into my Harem."

Said the demon in a sugary voice and stretched his head in her direction. He could smell her fear and feel her heartbeat. It was like a drug for him. He had always loved to hunt. It was such an uplifting feeling to sink his claws and teeth into a living body. He inhaled her scent deeply and grinned afterwards.

"Hmmm...very delicious. But relax, I'm not here to get you, although I'm not averse to a little snack. What's your name?"

He finally said as he saw her almost lose consciousness from fear. She looked around frantically for an escape route, but no matter where she fled to, he would probably reach her before she was out of his reach.

"I am Makini. And you're not coming for me? Sure?"

Adramalech smiled slightly and lay down.

"So Makini, don't you think if I had wanted to come for you, for whatever purpose, you would still be standing there? Your master knows what I am capable of. No living creature under the sun is a match for me."

Makini thought about it for a moment and finally nodded. She seemed to calm down a bit. At least she was no longer panicking looking for a way out of the situation.

"So, what are you doing here, demon?"

She asked in a still quivering voice. Adramalech tilted his head slightly. It almost seemed like he was thinking.

"I am looking for a companion for Sarabi. She wishes to have a lioness from this world as her companion. And I have promised her to honor that request."

He smiled slightly and looked down. Makini followed his gaze. It took her a small moment to understand.

"But that means..."

Horror reflected on her face. Adramalech raised his eyebrows and nodded. His claws dug into the bark of the tree and he pulled himself towards Makini. His grin widened as he moved his mouth very close to Makini.

"That's right. I'll take a lioness from here to hell with me."

Makini tried to get away from him, but the heavy paw on her chest prevented that. Full of panic, she looked at him.

"Ohhhh no, no, no... you can't go now. You're going to give me a little promise first."

He said completely calmly, but with enough authority in his voice that contradiction was absolutely impossible. All Makini could see were his teeth. She felt something hot running down her legs. In her mind's eye, her short life was replaying. Adramalech was not impressed by her panic.

"You will promise me that you will not tell the others here about my presence. Understood?"

It took a moment before Makini nodded. Her eyes trembled and kept twitching from left to right and back. Her hands tried desperately to find hold on the smooth bark of the tree. Her embarrassed malleur didn't matter. She just wanted to get away.

"If I find out you've been talking to anyone about our little chat... well, I haven't had my snack yet."

She felt his claws digging lightly into the skin of her chest. Her breathing quickened and she closed her eyes. Nothing happened. When she opened her eyes again, he was gone. A stick was leaning against her chest, holding her against the trunk of the tree. She looked around, but Adramalech was nowhere to be seen. She felt over her chest, the small pinpricks of his claws were clearly felt. Her legs began to tremble and she knocked the stick away. Then she slid down the trunk until she was sitting on the branch. Trembling, she pulled her legs towards her body and wrapped her arms around them. Tears welled up in her eyes. She had only just escaped death this time. She would have to be more careful in the future. She sobbed loudly and buried her face in her knees. She wanted to warn the others, but how could she do that? No one was a match for the demon, even Rafiki had had to admit that. And Adramalech had forbidden her to speak to anyone about his presence or their conversation, or he would kill her. But if she didn't warn the others, then... then he would kill one of the lionesses.

On the other hand, even if she warned the others and was killed for it in her turn, he would probably still claim one of the lionesses. And maybe kill some of the others who tried to stop him.

"What am I going to do?"

She asked herself, looking down through the veil of her tears at the colorful activity on the ground.

...

Adramalech had entered the interior of the tree. It was quieter here than outside. Distinctly less cluttered. He stayed in the shadows for the time being and looked around. Something hung in the air. A smell, a trace... His interest was aroused. He followed the smell. It was like a promise. A promise made to the wind to find a suitable mate. He wandered deeper into the tree. Finally he found himself in a chamber. It was quite dark and silent. The smell hung heavy in the air. Adramalech smiled, she was close, very close.

"Who are you, and what do you seek in my chambers?"

Her voice was like velvet, but sharp as his claws. The demon chuckled softly. Yes she did appeal to him.

"I am Adramalech, you must have heard of me for sure."

He said into the darkness. Only now he could see her. She moved slowly through the shadows, as did he. This was getting better and better. He stopped and followed her movements through the darkness. She moved extremely elegantly, her footsteps causing no sound.

"Oh yes, I have indeed heard of you, demon. It was you who robbed Sarabi, and now? Now you're here because of me?"

She sounded unconvinced. She continued to circle him at a distance, never stopping or showing off. Adramalech shook his head. Simba had to have planted that lie.

"I think you misunderstood something. I did not rob Sarabi at all. She went with me voluntarily, in fact, she asked me to take her with me."

He explained calmly and sat down. This would probably drag on a little longer. Janna stopped behind him.

"And you expect me to believe that? An agent of hell? And even if it were as you said, why are you here? I didn't call you!"

She said emphatically. Adramalech smiled. She had a point. Why should he tell her the truth? If it was just to win a lioness, he could just lie to her and take her with him. Once they were in hell, most lionesses weren't strong enough to resist him because of his charms, most fell completely and irrevocably for him within a few days. But what was the fun in that? Making them ask him for it even though they knew the truth was much more exciting.

"Well, Sarabi sent me to be honest. She asked me to find a lioness who was her equal so she would have someone in my Harem to talk to when I wasn't around. It's not like I can have sex with her all the time."

Said Adramalech truthfully, waiting for her reaction. The lioness snorted. He wasn't quite sure if she almost burst out laughing or if it was meant to be a sound of contempt. Finally, the lioness came around and sat in front of him. She was older than the others, but not really old. She had an air about her that made her seem experienced, even downright wise. Her eyes held an almost infinite love and affection. She eyed him closely. Finally, she looked him directly in the eyes. Her gaze was stern, but loving. He held his own against her.

"I believe you."

She finally said and rose again. Slowly she walked to a small rise and lay down there. Her tail twitched slowly back and forth and she eyed him again.

"And I can see why the lionesses fall for you. You have a magical attraction. I, too, am drawn to you. I sense great power in you."

She said calmly and beckoned the demon towards her. Adramalech came closer.

"Well, can I convince you to join me?"

He asked, sitting down in front of her and tilting his head. She smiled slightly.

"Well I think I can guess what you have to offer. Of course you will spend time with me, after all it is your Harem. And you will offer me eternal life, in hell, but eternal all the same. I can guess that Sarabi and I won't be the only lionesses there, so I'll have company. Am I forgetting something?"

The sarcasm in her voice was palpable. Adramalech nodded.

"Well, you forgot the sex. It's to die for. Oh, and, if it's your thing, you can help Sarabi torture Scar for all eternity. But otherwise, I think you've listed the essentials."

He smiled. Presented his gleaming teeth and waited. The lioness before him nodded and considered for a moment before finally shaking her head.

"As much as I am drawn to you, as much as I am tempted to accept your offer. I must decline it. I cannot accompany you. My granddaughter is not ready yet. I can't leave her here alone yet."

Her voice sounded firm, but the slight tremor in it was not lost on Adramalech. He nodded anyway. He blinked slowly and licked his lips.

"Well you don't have to accept the offer now. I can wait. I literally have all the time in the world. Eternity isn't running away."

He said and rose. Slowly he came closer until he was pretty much right in front of her.

"Let's just enjoy some time. Think of it as a taste of what's in store for you then."

Adramalech purred with pleasure while his counterpart was still thinking about it. Finally, she smiled and and looked down at him from above.

"You rascal. You don't even know who I am yet you still want to 'enjoy' your time with me."

She sounded more amused than annoyed and the demon across from her returned the smile warmly. He tilted his head slightly.

"Well, if I had to guess, I'd say you're Janna, Queen of the Tree of Life. At least that would be the logical conclusion."

He said softly and came a little closer. Their noses almost touched. Janna's smile widened. So he had pricked up his ears while sneaking around here. She thought about how long it had been since she had exchanged caresses with another male lion. It had been a while. Rani was her granddaughter and the reason she was taking care of her was because her parents had died. Otherwise, she might have already passed on the responsibilities to her daughter. But she had not been with a lion since she was born. Only now that she thought about it did she realize how much she missed it. And now there stood a demon, one dispatched from hell, endowed with dark magic that only made him more attractive to her, offering to share his time and affection with her. She chewed on her lower lip. Adramalech smiled and was patient. It did not behoove him to badger a lady.

Finally, it was she who made the first move and snuggled her head against his. Adramalech returned the gesture and snuggled his head against hers. Both purred loudly, enjoying the contact with each other. Janna had closed her eyes and surrendered to the tenderness. She had not expected the contact to be so intense. Long-forgotten feelings flowed through her and a sadness rose in her. She slowly withdrew her head and Adramalech allowed her the space to withdraw. She wiped the tears from her cheek and looked ruefully at the demon before her. Adramalech sat quietly and calmly in front of her platform, patiently waiting for her to invite him back to exchange more caresses.

"I thank you Adramalech. You have shown me that there is still the ability in me to love someone unconditionally. But you also brought back memories with it. Memories of lost friends and family. I need to process that first."

Her voice still sounded like velvet, but the edge had been lost. Adramalech nodded. He leaned forward and gently booped her again with his nose.

"That's all right. We have all the time in the world. I will visit you again. Then we'll see."

He said softly and pulled back a little. Janna smiled slightly and looked after him.

"I will wait for you."

She finally said and Adramalech's eyes lit up briefly, then he was gone. Janna was left alone and smiled. Now that Adramalech's aura was gone, a desire remained. A desire to see the demon again. Her stomach tingled and she felt strangely uneasy. It wasn't unpleasant, but she hadn't felt this... this horny since she was a teenager. A shudder ran through her.

"Yes, I will definitely wait for you Adramalech..."

She murmured and stood up. She stretched with pleasure and prepared to leave her chambers. She needed exercise and fresh air. She needed to clear her head. She would have to sort out her memories and realize what it meant to get involved with the demon... Maybe she should visit Rafiki. Didn't he have a student?

Janna stood at the foot of the tree where Rafiki used to live. The monkey was no longer the same, since Adramalech had been there the last time. Simba and Nala had told her that Rafiki was more and more often completely out of it. He felt persecuted, saw things in the shadows and was almost permanently drunk. Maybe it wasn't so bad when he was training a successor.

"Rafiki?"

She called up, hoping the old monkey would be there. It wasn't long before a familiar face appeared at the top of the trunk.

"Aaaaaaahhhh... Janna... what brings the Queen of the Tree of Life to old Rafiki?"

The wise monkey seemed boisterous, exuberant, and definitely not quite together. Janna took a deep breath, this could get quite draining.

"I am in need of advice. I am in a predicament and I hope you can help me."

Shouted the lioness and stood up on the trunk. Something broke up there and Rafiki cursed something unintelligible. A second voice was heard. It seemed much younger. She seemed to want to calm the monkey.

Finally Rafiki and Makini regained their composure and climbed down from the tree. The younger mandrill supported Rafiki, who was swaying dangerously. Janna looked at the two of them anxiously.

"Please excuse me, the master is not in good shape. We already had a visit from the pride-rock this morning. The news has been getting to him. What can I, can we do for you?"

Makini asked, trying hard to keep the elder Mandrill upright. Janna started several times, but changed her mind each time. Finally, she took heart:

"Adramalech came to see me today. He offered to take me into his Harem."

She didn't get any further than that, because Makini reflexively wet herself and let Rafiki fall over.

"No... no... nonono..."

Stammered the young Mandrill and fled up the tree. Rafiki just started laughing while rolling around on the ground, repeating the demon's name over and over. Janna looked after Makini and then watched Rafiki for a moment. Finally, she shook her head and left.

Some time passed, during which Adramalech visited Janna from time to time. They eventually spent a lot of time together. Janna enjoyed the affection that the demon showed her. He was never pushy, always polite, brought gifts... Never asking for anything in return but giving freely and wholeheartedly. Janna began to believe that in the end this demon was not evil at all.

Sure, if she would agree with him in the end, he would take her with him to hell, but she would eventually die anyway. And who could really say what would happen after that.

Janna watched her granddaughter grow up and taught her everything she knew. Taught her to moderate herself, to respect the circle of life, to help others. Her granddaughter developed splendidly. She would become a worthy successor.

Janna was about to explain some things to her granddaughter when a voice sounded from the shadows.

"Hmmmm who is this young beauty?"

The voice was dark, smooth and was punctuated with a purr. Janna looked into the shadows and Rani wheeled around looking for the source of the voice.

"Hmmm really very delicious Janna. Is this your granddaughter? Really very pretty."

The voice was now coming from the other side of the room. Rani wheeled around again.

"Who are you, show yourself."

She called out, while Janna just grinned.

"Oh, but I'm right here..."

The voice sounded right next to Rani's ear. Rani jumped to the side. Standing next to her was Adramalech, grinning. Janna giggled. Rani bared her teeth and her fur bristled.

"Is that him? Is that the demon?"

She asked, the fury clearly audible in her voice. Janna was already about to say something, but Adramalech beat her to it.

"Yes I am THE demon. Call me Adramalech. I'm glad to meet you too."

Said Adramalech in complete calmness. He ignored Rani's behavior and walked over to Janna, greeting her with his usual gesture and rubbing his head against hers. Rani, meanwhile, was boiling over.

"What are you doing? What do you think you're doing? Where do you get off just walking in here? Hey, I'm talking to you. Don't you dare ignore me!"

Shouted the young lioness as Janna and Adramalech exchanged endearments. Only when Adramalech had received his dose of welcoming caresses did he turn to Rani. His posture changed and he reared up in front of the young lioness. He was quite a bit taller than she was and his eyes literally flashed. His charisma alone caused Rani to back away a bit.

"I see your training is not yet complete. You still lack manners."

Spoke Adramalech. His voice was soft, but still echoed throughout the room. There was an infinite authority in it. An authority that did not tolerate any contradiction.

"Now listen to me carefully Rani. I will say this only once. I am Adramalech, the Messenger of the Wind, the Slaughterer, the Soul Catcher. I go where I want, when I want. I take what I want, for I am accountable to no one. Not even to you..."

The last words were like thunder and Adramalech seemed to have grown considerably. Rani crouched on the ground in front of him. The demon nodded quietly and shrank to his normal size. Janna looked at him, somewhat horrified.

"Was that necessary?"

She finally asked, with Rani still crouched on the ground. Adramalech looked over at Janna.

"I may have exaggerated a bit, but I think she understands now. You shouldn't just mess with anyone whose abilities you don't know."

He said calmly and looked to the young lioness.

"Now come on over here you young thing. I'm not going to eat you. In fact, I promised your grandmother to wait until your training was finished before I would take her."

That was enough to make Rani's head jump up. She jumped up and struggled with herself. She wanted to tackle the demon, but knew that would get her nowhere.

"Nana...is this true?"

She finally shouted. Her eyes reflected naked panic. Janna sighed. She hadn't talked to Rani about it yet, and she hadn't intended to today. Adramalech had gotten ahead of her. It wasn't pretty, but now they had to deal with it.

"Yes my darling, it is true. As soon as you take over from me I will go with him."

Rani shook her head.

"No. Nana...you must not. I need you here, we need you. You...you must not go, do you hear me?"

Rani rushed to Janna and stood protectively over her. She glared at Adramalech.

"You must not have her. You hear me demon. I won't let her go!"

Rani almost screamed. Adramalech closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. He tilted his head and looked under Rani to Janna. Then he looked back at Rani.

"Rani calm down. Sit down and I will explain it to you. Calmly and without any yelling. Okay?"

Said Adramalech softly. His voice was completely calm and he seemed completely at ease. He radiated an intense authority, but it was not unpleasant. It was more like you just let yourself drift in it confidently, knowing someone had the wheel firmly in their hands. Rani calmed down a bit, but remained wary.

"Listen up. Your grandmother explained the circle of life to you didn't she?"

Rani nodded silently.

"Well, everything that lives dies. That's perfectly normal. Everyone will die at some point."

Rani nodded again.

"Janna, too, will eventually grow old and die."

Tears gathered in Rani's eyes, but she nodded.

"Brave girl. When we die, we don't know where we're going. Some of us go to heaven. Some of us go to hell."

Rani listened intently, but said nothing.

"Since we don't know where we go after we die, we are afraid. Afraid of not having been good enough. Afraid of going to hell."

Individual tears rolled down Rani's cheeks. She nodded.

"Well. I'm offering your grandmother a way out. She can go with me, completely of her own free will, and I guarantee she won't suffer. Quite the contrary. If your grandmother comes with me, she will be with many other lions, for all eternity, and no harm will ever come to her."

Explained Adramalech. Rani shook her head.

"But you are a demon. You will take her to hell with you."

Adramalech nodded.

"That's right. I am a demon. I come from hell. And I will take your grandmother to hell with me. But where I am taking her, hell is not hell. There is my Harem. A little piece of paradise in the middle of hell."

Rani was not convinced. Janna turned on her side and pulled her granddaughter to her on the floor and snuggled up to her.

"My darling. I'm old already. I won't be in this world much longer. I want to decide when and how I go. Let me have my wish."

Rani shook her head. Adramalech smiled. He could understand the young lioness. She had already lost her parents and now she was in danger of losing her grandmother as well. He lay down while Janna tried to calm her granddaughter.

"Honey. It's not your decision whether I go or stay. I'm going to stay until I'm sure you're ready. And you won't be alone. The others are here and they will help you."

Rani buried herself in her grandmother and continued to shake her head. Adramalech slowly rose. Carefully, he walked over to the two and took a deep breath. When he stood in front of Janna and Rani, he closed his eyes and bent down to the young lioness. Gently, he nestled his head against her flank. Rani stiffened for a moment, but then visibly relaxed. The demon continued to rub his head against her. He purred softly and finally let his head rest on her shoulder. He kept his eyes closed and breathed very slowly. He could feel Rani sobbing underneath him.

"It's okay, let it out child."

He whispered and sat down. Janna snuggled closer to Rani and held her tight.

It took quite a while for the young lioness to regain her composure. Adramalech had talked to her for hours and Janna had also talked to her again throughout the night. Finally the young lioness had accepted that she could not refuse her grandmother this wish, but she was still against it already out of principle. Adramalech had accepted this and admitted that she and he did not have to become friends. The demon had finally retreated and taken his leave for the moment.

Stepping back out of the shadows, he saw a backside standing in front of him that was all too familiar.

"Hmmmm delicious."

He purred and Nala jumped almost two meters high in surprise. When she landed again she turned to Adramalech and reflexively punched him in the face. Adramalech's head was jerked to the side. When he turned it back to Nala, he grinned.

"Oh you good-for-nothing, why do you startle me so?"

Nala hissed angrily at him. Adramalech continued to grin and shrugged.

"I didn't plan it this way, it just happened."

Said Adramalech playfully, licking his lips. He looked at the flowing lines of Nala's figure and his grin widened.

"Do you like what you see?"

Said Nala, turning a few times in the moonlight and setting the scene for the demon. Adramalech raised his eyebrows and nodded cautiously.

"You look simply breathtaking. As always."

He finally said in an affectionate tone and came closer. In a gesture that was by now familiar to both of them, they nestled their heads together and continued this movement all along the torso. Adramalech didn't miss the chance to sniff Nala's backside as he passed it. His pupils widened for a moment. He half turned and stopped. His eyes glowed dark red and his tail twitched excitedly back and forth. Nala looked over her shoulder and grinned knowingly. She slowly turned her head forward and stretched extensively before sauntering away. Adramalech didn't think twice and followed her.

"Does he know?"

He asked softly. Nala tilted her head, then shook it.

"No, I don't think he knows. He always needs an invitation first."

She said with a laugh on her lips. They roamed through the undergrowth and finally came to a small clearing in the thicket. Adramalech followed her and as he stood by her in the small clearing she smiled at him diabolically. He came to her and stopped beside her. She leaned against the demon and enjoyed the support he gave her.

"Do you really want to do this? I mean, he's your patriarch. It would be the ultimate betrayal."

Said Adramalech as he snuggled up to her and took in her scent. It made his mouth water and his loins positively throb. Nala pushed her head under his and purred loudly.

"Yes. But I've already betrayed him, haven't I? Several times. This is just the logical next step. He probably won't even get it."

Purred Nala and began to nibble on Adramalech's chin. The demon smiled and lifted his head a little.

"So willing... Well, let's not keep the Queen of the Pride Lands waiting."

His words were filled with lust and desire. Nala giggled and slipped under him and positioned herself in front of him. She allowed him full view and she was so ready for him that her fur around her pubic was already completely soaked.

"Hmmmm really very delicious."

Purred Adramalech and approached the young lioness. He sniffed her with relish and greedily sucked in her scent. A shudder ran through him. She smelled so good, so ready. And she was willing, she wanted it, no... she wanted HIM... his expression twisted into a diabolical grin and then he pushed his nose against her vagina and began to lick her.

"Hiiiii..."

Escaped Nala as first his cold nose and then his rough tongue touched her lips. It was a great feeling. It was raw, wild and primitive. The slurping sounds the demon made only heightened her arousal. But as abruptly as he started, as abruptly he stopped. She felt him climb over her and finally his boiling hot cock touched her. She was literally trembling with anticipation and excitement. She bit her lip and clawed at the ground. Adramalech rubbed his manhood against her vagina several times before briefly backing away once more. Nala steeled herself against what was coming next.

He penetrated her in one fluid motion. He was bigger than Simba, in every way, and he felt like he was even bigger since the last time. She held her breath and tried to relax. It wasn't so much painful as it was the feeling of fullness that just took her breath away. Above her, Adramalech rejoiced. Slowly, he began to move. He used every millimeter of his length and slowly slid in and out. Nala reveled in the feeling of being filled by Adramalech and moved along to his rhythm. With each inward stroke she pushed herself against him, welcoming him inside her, and when he slid out of her again, she held him in place with her muscles.

"You're milking me pretty hard, girl. Don't you stop that."

Purred Adramalech, slowly increasing his pace. He could feel the play of her muscles around his cock and enjoyed her masterful control over her body. He joined her in moaning his pleasure to the night sky.

"Ooohhh yeah... Hmmm... give me all you've got... Oooohh..."

Nala's voice rose in pitch and volume at the same rate as Adramalech increased his effort. He leaned down and nibbled on her neck. He was rewarded with more tension in her muscles and a moan of pleasure.

"Hmmmm... nyaaaa... you know exactly what I want..."

The demon bared his teeth and began to penetrate the lioness with more force. Harder, deeper, faster, stronger he penetrated her. Hammering it home with every thrust. Soon he noticed how she tightened her muscles more and more. She was on the verge, and he was not lagging behind her in anything.

"Soon..."

He grunted and Nala nodded while her moans became more and more squeals. With one last effort he penetrated her as deep as he could and let go. Nala came the moment he flooded her with his burning hot seed.

"Aaaaaahhnnnnn... yes... give me everything... every last drop..."

Screamed Nala literally and pressed herself against Adramalech with all her strength. The demon trembled as he squeezed everything he could from his balls. Nala wanted to get pregnant, by him, so she should get pregnant. When he finally finished, he almost collapsed on top of Nala. He didn't want to pull out yet and stayed like that so his seed had more time to do its work. Nala, meanwhile, lay beneath him breathing heavily and reveling in the aftermath of her orgasm.

Finally, the demon pulled his member out of the lioness and lay down next to his partner.

"That was fucking awesome..."

He sighed and looked over at Nala who was grinning blissfully and rolling back and forth on the soft floor. She was sure she would carry the demon's first offspring on this earth. No other lioness had managed that so far.

They lay together for most of the night, looking up at the stars and cuddling. Only shortly before dawn did they say goodbye. Nala had to go back to the Pride Rock before Simba woke up, and Adramalech had something to do at the Tree of Life.

---

To court a queen…

It was dark in Janna's chambers. Deep in the tree there was no light. The few mushrooms that emitted their bio-luminescence at best illuminated their immediate surroundings. It was silent. Only a few outsiders came this far. Only the closest confidants of the queen were allowed to stay here.

Janna had not left her chambers for months, and her followers worried about the lioness' well-being. Everyone knew about Janna's advanced age and some worried that she might be seriously ill. Of course, they did not know that Janna's absence from public events had a completely different reason.

Her representative and successor in office, Rani, had not dispelled the rumors about her grandmother's health. She could badly tell the people:

"Please excuse the absence of our queen, she is fucking a demon right now."

So she let the rumors of the lioness' poor health stand. Healers were even called in and Rafiki was summoned as well. However, he was excused by his apprentice and Makini also refused to enter the lioness' chambers. The fear of running into the demon again was too great.

Meanwhile, Adramalech was with Janna almost every day. They spent every waking minute together. Janna had already told him that Rani was finally ready. She would hand over the dignities of office to Rani as soon as possible.

"Are you sure she's ready?"

Had asked the demon. He certainly didn't want to push Janna. Janna confirmed.

"I can't teach her anything anymore, all she lacks now is experience and she can only gain that herself. I can't guide her any further. Of course she is still young, of course my daughter would take over and lead my office for years to come, but she is already dead. Rani will make it. She is not alone, she has friends who help her. She is a smart girl. She will manage."

At that moment, Rani entered the chamber.

"What will I manage?"

She asked, quickly approaching. She pushed herself between Adramalech and Janna. She gave the demon an evil look and snuggled up to her grandmother. Her look was filled with worry and fear. Janna returned the gesture and snuggled up to Rani. She would miss the young lioness. She took a deep breath and looked seriously into her granddaughter's eyes.

"Rani my angel. It's time..."

That's as far as she got, because Rani jumped in front of her. Naked panic was reflected in her face.

"No...nonono...I'm not ready yet. I can't let you go. You can't go..."

She whirled around to face Adramalech. Pleadingly, she looked at him. She was trembling.

"Please... you can't take her... I need her here... I can't..."

But before Adramalech could respond she turned back to Janna. She tried to push her grandmother away from the demon.

"Not yet Nana... not yet... please, I beg you, don't leave me alone."

Janna drooped her ears and tilted her head. Tenderly, she slid her head under Rani's.

"Now calm yourself my child. I have great faith in you and your strength. You will be a good ruler and your friends will help you."

Rani stiffened and shook her head.

"No... no..."

She stuttered and turned back to Adramalech. The demon stood before her full of compassion and looked at her meekly.

"If you must take someone, then... then take me. Leave my grandmother here. She is needed here. I... I..."

Adramalech closed his eyes and sighed. Slowly, he stepped forward and nestled his head against Rani.

"Child, it doesn't work that way. I'm not here for you. And I can't just take you instead of your grandmother. You're far too young, you have far too much life ahead of you for me to take you now."

He said softly, purring as he did so. Rani pulled back.

"But why? I'm not important, my grandmother is important. Take me with you, let her live. I know you take young lionesses too."

Janna intervened before Adramalech could answer. Her voice was full of love and confidence.

"Rani, my darling, my angel. Even if Adramalech didn't take me now, I wouldn't be on this earth much longer. I am old, used up. My time is up, but yours has just begun. I know you feel this is unfair, especially since your parents have already passed on, but it is not your decision. I will go with Adramalech, and I will go with him now. Please don't make it harder for me than it already is. Rejoice with me that I get to go in a way that I can decide, and that I know where I'm going."

Rani shook her head, she was close to collapse. She knew she couldn't stop it. If in doubt, the demon would take her by force, nothing would be gained, but that didn't make it any easier. She had thought, knowing what was coming, that she could adjust, come to terms with it. But now that the time had come to say goodbye, it burst out of her again. The finality of this moment pulled the ground from under her feet and she had the feeling of falling into the bottomless pit.

Before she could fall, Adramalech was there and supported her on her flank. Rani looked at him pleadingly. Her mouth moved, but she could not make a sound. Adramalech nodded silently. And helped her lie down.

"Listen Rani. Basically, your grandmother is not really gone. She won't be here anymore, but through me she can still keep in touch with you. She herself may not be able to leave hell, but I can. And if she wants to tell you something, I can tell you. And when the time comes, then we can see if you want to follow her."

Said Adramalech softly, and Janna agreed with him.

"I will never be completely gone. This way I can be even closer to you than I would be otherwise."

Rani sniffled and looked uncertainly from one lioness to the other. Something like hope sprouted in her.

"That means you would take me in?"

She finally asked the demon. Adramalech nestled his head against the young lioness.

"Yes, when the time comes, if it is your wish, I would take you into my Harem as well."

Rani's eyes began to shine. She would be able to see her grandmother again. Not directly, but soon. Janna snuggled up to her and licked her over the head.

"But you may take your time with it. I want you to have a long and full life, just like your grandmother."

Rani leaned against her grandmother and enjoyed her closeness. She took a deep breath and then looked to Adramalech.

"Alright demon. I know I can't stop it. I know that I will make my grandmother unhappy if I don't give in to her wish. And I know that I can do it. But I don't have to be happy about it."

Began Rani, putting on a very serious face.

"But know that if you hurt my grandmother, or I find out that she's not happy, then I will personally go to hell if necessary, and I'll mess up the whole place. Capiche?"

Adramalech grinned and nodded.

"Sure, crystal clear. But don't worry, so far there have been no complaints in over a hundred years."

Said the demon, smiling at his next victim. That look alone was enough to send a shiver through Janna.

"My lady, shall we then?"

He asked with an inviting wink. Janna giggled like a little girl as she rose.

She bid a very fond farewell to her granddaughter. Despite knowing what was about to happen, Rani insisted on remaining present. When Adramalech finally killed Janna, Rani ran out of the chamber. Adramalech was left alone in the chamber afterwards. He was not sure whether to go after her or not. He decided to give her some time first. He would first introduce Janna to the Harem and then check on Rani again.

---

Settling in...

The portal opened and Adramalech stepped through. He was accompanied by Janna. She wore the number 113 on her chest. As she placed the first paw on the onyx pillar, she looked around in disbelief. Hell looked so absolutely different from what she would have expected. The rugged landscape that presented itself to her eyes was red and black, though that was only the first impression. She already noticed that her eyes had to get used to the new environment. She also had to get used to her new body. All her little aches and pains that had come with her age were gone. She felt strong, capable, and also much younger. As she looked down at herself, her eye caught the number on her chest.

"What's with the number?"

She asked, pleased that her voice sounded soft as silk again. Before Adramalech could answer, Ushi answered for him.

"The number represents your rank in the Harem. Welcome Janna, queen of the tree of life. I am Ushi. Harem mother of this pride."

Janna's head wheeled around and she saw Ushi sitting on a small rise at the edge of the column. She saw the 1 on Ushi's chest and nodded.

"Hello mother. Everything in order here?"

Said Adramalech and walked up to Ushi. They both greeted each other intimately. Ushi smiled as she finally walked over to Janna.

"Oh, yes, everything's fine, you've been sorely missed."

She said over her shoulder before gently nuzzling her head against Janna's. Janna returned the gesture. She was still a little unsure, but she felt warmly welcomed. Adramalech Looked over with a smile.

"Well, I'll leave Janna in your capable paws and see who needs my attention. I'll have to go back later as well, I want to check on Rani one more time."

Ushi nodded and Janna did the same. Adramalech grinned and disappeared in a small cloud of darkness.

"Where will he go?"

Janna asked and Ushi grinned.

"Hmm I don't know yet, when I hear them I can tell you. Over the years I've learned to distinguish the moans of each lioness pretty well. But I think Liana will take a little of his time."

Explained Ushi and prepared to leave. Janna followed her.

"You're serious? You can..."

Janna asked before looking down inside herself.

"...Distinguish 112 lionesses by their moans from afar? How often does Adramalech mate with all of you?"

Ushi had to laugh heartily. The expression she showed Janna was a mixture of amusement and gloating.

"My dear Janna, my son with you has 113 lionesses in his Harem, all wanting to claim his attention more or less all the time. He basically doesn't do anything else around here anymore other than constantly having fun with one of them."

Janna's mouth hung open. She seemed completely caught off guard by this news.

"Wow... I mean, I've gotten a taste or two of his stamina, but this..."

Ushi grinned and pricked up her ears. A passionate moan could be heard in the distance.

"Yep... that's Liana..."

Janna shook her head.

"You just said your son... does that mean Adramalech is..."

"Yes, Adramalech is my son, my only one to be exact."

Janna had to think about that for a moment. If she was his mother, then he had brought her here first. And after that, a total of 112 other lionesses. She had never seen so many lions in one pile. She followed Ushi down the path. She could now see where the Harem was. It was really separated from the rest of hell. The area was large, but everywhere she looked she could see lions. They weren't all in one spot, but in small groups they found each other. At the base of the pillar, a lioness was waiting for them.

"You could already get a little insight from above. The Harem is big. There's enough room for everyone and you can get out of each other's way if necessary."

Ushi said and nodded to the lioness at the bottom of the path. Janna nodded as well.

"There's so much you're going to learn, but it's hard to learn it all at once. Whenever you have questions, feel free to ask me, or Sarada. She's been here the second longest, she can explain everything to you too."

Janna took it all in as she continued to follow Ushi.

"I'll take it to heart, how can I recognize Sarada?"

Ushi grinned and pointed to the lioness sitting in front of them.

"This is Sarada, number two, my stand-in in case you ever can't find me."

Sarada rose and greeted Ushi.

"Hey Ushi, I saw your son is back. Oh, you must be our new addition. I'm Sarada, I'm happy to welcome you."

Babbled the lioness with the number 2. Ushi grinned and Janna felt almost slain.

"Yes, I'm honored too."

She managed to answer before Sarada started again.

"He jumped on Liana right away. Such a lecher. There was not even time for a hello. Such manners. You'd think now that he's been around for over a hundred years..."

Ushi looked over to Janna for help, who couldn't help chuckling. But she came to Ushi's rescue anyway.

"Please excuse me Sarada, but Ushi wanted to explain a couple of things to me. You know I'm new here, I don't know anything yet. Not that I'll get lost or something like that."

Janna interjected and looked imploringly at Sarada. She faltered in mid-sentence, thought for a moment, then agreed.

"Right, right. Where are my manners. Of course, your priority is to find your way around here. Ushi, I'll find you later, then we can talk."

With these words, the lioness turned around and trotted away. A short time later, her shrill voice could be heard from the next group of lionesses. Janna grinned and had to chuckle again. Ushi giggled.

"Thanks, you just saved my ears. But you have a point. I should show you around a bit."

She led Janna along the outer perimeter. She explained to her about the demons, why Adramalech had insisted on taking her anal as well, what the numbers were all about, and who the Wind was. They walked through the Harem for over an hour and met several more lionesses. Of course, they also passed Adramalech, who was working Liana hard in a different guise. Janna watched with interest for a moment.

"I didn't know there were lionesses like that... Extremely interesting. What was her name? Liana?"

Ushi nodded.

"Yes, she's from another world. Similar to you. She's really nice, if a little strange sometimes."

She explained and turned into a side alley. At the end was a small dwelling.

"You'll definitely want to meet Sarabi. She's from your world. My son will have told you about her."

Janna laughed and nodded.

"Yes, she is the reason I am here. Well besides the fact that the offer was just tempting. But I know Sarabi. Our families are from the same area. Her grandson and my granddaughter are close friends."

Ushi laughed heartily and pointed to the opening in the wall.

"How small the world is sometimes."

They entered the small building. It was dark, but it seemed homey somehow.

"Sarabi? Are you there? There's a visitor for you."

Ushi called out and waited a moment. Something grumbled in the background and then two ears appeared from behind a small wall. A moment later, her eyes emerged.

"Who's there?"

Sarabi asked, still looking very sleepy. She also looked quite rumpled as she came out from behind the ledge.

Only when she saw Janna did her eyes widen. Her facial expressions went through in quick succession: joy, realization, guilt, regret and then joy again.

"Oh by the ancestors. He didn't really take you. I'm glad to see you again, but I'm also not glad to see you again. You have to tell me everything... Oh man I'm so curious."

She gushed as she rushed out from behind the wall and snuggled up wildly to Janna.

Ushi couldn't help laughing and left the two alone. On her way back to Sarada, she passed Adramalech and Liana again.

"Nnnyaaaaa... come on... hnnnnn... make an effort... hrrrrrr..."

Moaned the lioness, whose legs were wrapped around the waist of the demon. Adramalech, who had assumed an anthropomorphic form for the task, had his ears flattened, teeth bared, and hate-fucked the anthropomorphic lioness to the best of his ability. The loud clapping that punctuated each of his thrusts was accompanied by his grunts and her moans.

"Ahhhnn... harder... aaargh... that's it, give it to me... hrrrrk... faster..."

She almost screamed as he redoubled his efforts and dug his claws into her flank. Her claws were driven deep into his chest and she threatened to sink her teeth into his throat. Adramalech laid his head back on his neck. He had narrowed his eyes and tried to delay his orgasm a little longer. Ushi knew this look only too well and grinned, while Liana herself was about to surrender to her own climax.

It was a game between the two, neither wanted to give the other the victory to last longer. Usually Adramalech lost, which didn't really bother him. This time, however, it seemed like it could make it.

"Hhrrraaaaarrrrrgh..."

He roared while ramming his cock into Liana again and again. The lioness rolled her eyes and lost the fight against her body.

"Nnnyyyaaaaaaahaaaaaannnn..."

She screamed as she stuck out her tongue. Her hands tightened against Adramalech's chest and her legs squeezed his waist hard. Her whole body began to twitch and spasm. The demon himself gripped tighter around her flanks and let his own climax come over him. Baring his teeth, he looked down at the writhing lioness and let his seed flow into her. He squirted three times during the next few thrusts and on the last one he stayed as deep inside her as he could.

Breathing heavily, they remained like this together for a moment, unmoving. Liana finally pulled her claws out of Adramalech's chest and ran them down over his belly. She placed her hands on her belly and smiled in satisfaction. She could feel him moving gently inside her. It was a nice, a pleasant feeling, even if she was still a little oversensitive after he had just fucked her to the promised lands and back again. He had pulled his claws out of her flank and was stroking her face as he slowly moved inside of her.

"Pheww...you always bring out the worst in me..."

He whispered, his voice sounding hoarse. Liana smiled and nestled her head against his hand.

"I know, and that's what I love about you."

She replied dreamily.

"Ahem..."

Ushi cleared her throat, grinning as she sat a little ways away from the two of them. Adramalech looked over at her and grinned, Liana blushed and smiled sheepishly.

"How can I help you mother?"

Adramalech asked without letting go of Liana. Ushi stood up and slowly approached. She seemed to be amused.

"I'm glad you two had such obvious fun together. I'm always happy when my protégés are satisfied."

Her emphasis was clearly on satisfied, and she grinned very broadly at that. Adramalech leaned down to Liana and kissed her passionately. Liana returned the kiss and deepened it. Their tongues met and embraced for a moment. When the demon ended the kiss, Liana followed his mouth a little more before she gave up and sank back on her bed. Gently, Adramalech withdrew from her vagina. Liana gasped for air and moaned as he finally slid out of her love tunnel with a wet blopp.

"Hhhhnnnnfff..."

Adramalech watched his seed slowly and viciously pour out of the lioness and was pleased with the result. Then he looked back at his mother. Ushi continued to grin.

"Well, weren't you going to check on Janna's granddaughter again?"

Adramalech nodded and bent down to Liana again.

"My dear, I am expected. But don't be afraid, I'll be back."

He whispered and gave her another kiss. Liana just grinned and stretched with pleasure.

"Now go on, I got what I wanted..."

She said and pushed the demon away from her with a giggle. Adramalech's eyes lit up briefly and he resumed his normal form. Walking past his mother, he grinned broadly and opened a portal.

...

---

**Epilogue

The queen is dead... long live the queen...**

Adramalech stepped out of the shadows and looked around. He stood in the shade of the Tree of Life. A short distance away from him, a large crowd had gathered. The mood was somber, but solemn. He could see Rani. She was standing on a small rise. They had painted various patterns on her coat and she seemed to be giving a speech. He was too far away to understand anything. He stayed a little bit away, it seemed to be an important event. He could also see Nala and Simba, as well as Rafiki and Makini. Careful to stay out of sight, he sneaked closer.

"...And that is why we want to always remember my grandmother, the Queen of the Tree of Life. As the loving mother, grandmother, advisor and ruler. I humbly accept her inheritance and pledge everlasting devotion to her promise to uphold the natural order and the circle of life."

Rani's voice sounded firm and strong. For the moment, he could detect no uncertainty in her. A young lion joined her on the pedestal, standing beside Rani with his chest puffed out with pride, nestling his head briefly against hers before addressing the crowd:

"The Queen is dead... Long live the Queen!"

He shouted to the crowd and the crowd chanted:

"Long live... long live..."

Adramalech smiled. Rani seemed to be popular with the people, and as Janna had predicted, she was supported by her friends. Satisfied, he smiled and made himself a little more comfortable.

He waited until the crowd slowly dispersed and only Rani, her young companion, as well as Nala and Simba remained. Completely silent but nonchalant, he approached. Before he was seen by any of the four lions, he raised his voice:

"Bravo, bravo, bravo... I knew you would make it."

He said. He would have liked to applaud, but he couldn't in this shape. So he had to be content with his, admittedly sarcastic, comment. All four of them whirled around to face him. The reactions were mixed. While Nala was quite happy to see the demon, Rani was rather reserved, too little time had passed since Adramalech had taken her grandmother. Her young companion and Simba, on the other hand, were immediately up in arms.

"What are you doing here, demon."

Spat Simba at him, and the young lion agreed.

"Yeah, get the hell out of here."

Adramalech smiled and tilted his head.

"Now, now, gentlemen... I offer the Queen's greetings."

He said joyfully and continued to approach unabated. He stopped in the middle of the group and looked at Rani, who didn't quite know how to react. The demon had the same effect on her as it did on all the other lionesses. She was physically attracted to him, but at the same time she wanted to tear him to pieces for taking her grandmother.

"Janna has arrived safely. She is currently with Sarabi. They are talking about old times. They seem to be enjoying it."

Told the demon and also looked at Simba, whose mother was also concerned. Simba glared at him from narrowed eyes. Rani, on the other hand, seemed relieved at least. Adramalech's gaze wandered to Nala. With a broad grin, he noticed the gleam in her eyes, and it didn't escape him that she kept squinting at her belly. He nodded knowingly and turned to Rani.

"You seem to have settled into your role well, and as your grandmother had predicted, you have help from your friends for sure."

He said calmly. His voice was full of affection and his smile exuded warmth. Rani nodded silently. Adramalech took a deep breath and closed his eyes briefly.

"Rani, we've gone over this umpteen times. It was your grandmother's wish. I am only the vessel that carried out the wish. I am neither good nor am I evil. I did not choose your grandmother to harm you, nor did I just want to be mean. Your grandmother accepted the offer I made of her own free will. If I had wanted to be mean, I could have taken her when you were a still a kitten."

His voice was still filled with love and affection. He carefully stepped closer to her and leaned his head against hers. She returned the gesture and rested the weight of her head against his.

"I know it's only been a few days, and the pain runs deep. I want you to grieve. It's important to grieve. But you're not alone, your friends will help you. I'm here for you. Let it out. It's okay."

He whispered, purring softly. Rani's face was contorted in pain as she pushed herself along and rested her head on his shoulders. Simba and her young companion just stood with their mouths open while Nala nodded appreciatively.

Rani wept softly. She was no longer alone in her pain. The others would help her cope with the loss. Indeed, the others eventually joined them and snuggled up to Rani. They stood like that for quite a while until Rani calmed down.

When the tension of the overall situation had finally released itself and Rani relaxed a bit, Adramalech retreated. He didn't get far, however, before he was caught up by Rani's young companion.

"Wait."

He called out before he was even fully with him. Adramalech stopped and turned to the young lion.

"I wanted to apologize. I got carried away with my father. I know who you are and what you do. I cannot condone it, and therefore must ask you to leave this territory. But not before I have also expressed my gratitude to you."

Adramalech looked at the lion at length and then tilted his head slightly.

"Gratitude? For what?"

The young lion nodded.

"For your words to Rani. They mean a lot to her, even if she can't quite show it right now. Janna was her only relative. Now she is alone. It has given her hope to know that her grandmother is well."

Adramalech nodded.

"I promised her that I would bring her, regular news of her grandmother. I will keep my promise. Like any other promise."

Rani's companion nodded gratefully. He was about to turn to leave when Adramalech addressed him again.

"What is your name, boy."

The young lion smiled.

"Kion."

Adramalech grinned. His eyes flashed briefly, then he was gone. Only the glow of his eyes and the afterimage of his grin hung in the air for a moment before they too faded.

"See you around... Kion..."

It was a whisper carried away on the Wind.

Sometimes ones pain is another ones gain…

… so I ended up in hell

Prologue

"Adramalech..."

Adramalech's eyes shot open. He was instantly wide awake. Before his mind could properly react, he was already standing and looking around. Someone had called to him. He had heard it clearly. But none of his lionesses seemed to be awake or calling him right now.

He teleported to one of the onyx pillars that demarcated his Harem from the rest of Hell. He lay down quietly and listened to the silence. It was never truly quiet in Hell, but up here you couldn't really hear the noise of the damned. Only the rush of the infernal wind and the sounds of the Pleasure Prince's torture pools carried from far away.

"Nothing..."

He muttered. He waited for a while before relaxing again and resting his head on his paws. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Slowly, he sank back into his sleep.

"Adramalech..."

There it was again. He opened his eyes and searched his surroundings. He could see no one. No lioness, no other demon. Furious, he rose and roared into the wind:

"Come out and show yourself, tormentor!"

No response. Adramalech was boiling inside. His eyes glowed and his mane spouted dark sparks. He trembled with anger.

"If you're such a coward that you only dare call out to me while I'm asleep...then don't do it at all!"

He shouted. Again, there was no response. He walked up and down the plateau of the column a few times before lying down again. It took him quite a while to calm down enough to make another attempt to get some sleep. He yawned and tried to relieve his tension. Finally, he collapsed onto his side, stretched his limbs away of him, and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes.

Satisfied, he fell into his sleep. This time he did not hear the call.

When he woke up again, he was dangerously close to the edge of the pillar. Slowly, he rolled onto his stomach and stood up. After stretching long and pleasurably, he noticed the large blue-feathered bird sitting on the other side of the pillar. It had its back turned to him and seemed to be dropping something at irregular intervals. Adramalech approached him slowly.

"What are you doing?"

He asked curiously and could hear the Wind smirking. Slowly, the big demon turned his head to Adramalech and smiled in a relaxed way. He beckoned him over and pointed down.

"Sometimes it's fun to torture the lost souls a little yourself."

The lion watched as the Wind tore a bit of bread off a large loaf and crumbled it into the abyss. Below, the starving lost souls could be seen fishing for the crumbs, nearly mauling each other in the struggle for the few crumbs that made it down to them.

"What are those souls?"

Adramalech asked, looking at the spectacle at the base of the column. The great demon broke off another piece of bread and rained the crumbs into the crowd.

"These are souls who have been guilty of the sins of greed and gluttony during their lives. They are doomed to perpetual hunger. They don't get anything to eat down here. But even if they did... no matter what, no matter how much they eat, they will feel no satisfaction from it. Their hunger will never be satisfied. It tortures them... and giving them hope by giving them something that would normally satisfy their hunger is an even greater torture."

Explained the Wind, dropping more bread into the depths. Below them, the scenario spiraled up into a meat grinder. The damned began to eat each other. The Wind shook his head in amusement.

"But that won't do any good..."

He shouted to them. His statement was not heeded at all. The souls were tearing each other apart, adding the pain of death to the eternal, never-ending hunger.

"Don't they know that this won't do them any good?"

Asked the lion. He couldn't tear his eyes away from the carnage. The Wind just laughed.

"Oh, I think they do know, but despair can do bad things to a soul. It can drive someone to curse themselves for no reason. It can cause one to summon the devil himself, and damn himself for all eternity."

The wind made a round movement with his one hand and a mirror appeared before Adramalech. The lion saw his own face when he had been a normal lion. He pressed his lips together and nodded.

"That is true. I was young and stupid... but if I'm honest, I didn't regret signing the pact with you. Even if it wasn't always easy."

The Wind grinned and with a wave the mirror disappeared again. He took the rest of the loaf, looked at it and finally threw it in one piece into the abyss. The racket at the base of the pillar changed briefly before ravenous silence took hold. The Greater Demon rose and turned to Adramalech.

"You want to know why I am showing you this now of all times."

It was a statement not a question. Adramalech nodded slowly.

"I have accepted that I do not understand your mysterious ways. But, if you wish to explain it to me, I will not stop you."

The lion replied and waited for the Wind to explain. The latter grinned and pointed to the other side of the column.

"Let's go there. If we stay here, they'll get awfully noisy down there again in a minute..."

They went to the side of the column that faced the Harem.

"The reason I showed you all this is simple. A soul is calling for you. I'm sure you will have heard it by now."

Said the Wind and sat down at the edge of the column. In a parody of the gesture from earlier, small furry creatures appeared in his hand and he threw them into the Harem one by one. It took a moment, but then the joyful exclamations of the lionesses below, could be heard all the way up to them.

"Do you mean that voice I heard in my sleep?"

Adramalech looked at him questioningly and the Wind grinned, nodding.

"Oh yes, so you heard it...good...you should take care of it before someone else does..."

Answered the Wind and threw some more beasties into the Harem. Adramalech sat down next to the great demon. After a while he asked the question that the Wind was already expecting.

"But if I hear the voice only in my sleep, how can I find it?"

The Wind smiled and handed him one of the little animals. Adramalech took the snack and smelled it. The smell was beguiling. The little critter wriggled and choked under his paw and Adramalech grinned. When he finally bit into it, the creature squealed just before the cracking of its bones ended its life.

"You can hear that voice even when you're awake. You just have to focus on it and really want to hear it. Once you have it, you can let it guide you and open a portal into their world. It's basically not that hard...it just takes a little practice."

Explained the Greater Demon, watching as Adramalech chewed on the small snack with relish.

"Good isn't it? I love these things. They come from a dimension not unlike yours. They multiply like rabbits, but they taste good."

Adramalech nodded. They really were delicious. After gulping down his snack, he turned to the Wind again.

"But how can I concentrate on something I can't see or hear?"

The Wind smiled benevolently. He placed his hand on Adramalech's head.

"... Adramalech..."

There was the voice again. The lion looked questioningly at the Greater Demon.

"Yes, I can hear the voice too, and yes I can amplify it so you can hear it even when you are awake. You still need practice for that. We will take care of that. But for now, I want you to take care of that voice first. Before someone else does."

Said the Wind calmly, adding:

"Concentrate on the voice, it will guide you."

Adramalech closed his eyes and focused on the voice.

"... Adramalech..."

He almost came to grasp her. It was as if she was there, yet very far away. He took a deep breath and raised his paw. A portal opened in front of him.

"... Adramalech..."

The voice was more distinct now, seeming to come directly from the front. He opened his eyes and looked into the portal. The world that showed itself to him seemed strangely familiar. He waited some more and let the portal show him some more images.

"Oh I know this world."

He finally said. The Wind grinned knowingly.

"This is the world I found Liana in. Interesting."

The Wind took his hand from Adramalech's head and the lion stood up.

"Let's see then..."

He said and the Wind just laughed.

"Waidmanns heil…"

---

A new perspective...

Adramalech stepped out of the portal and looked around. He stood in the shadow of a tall rock wall, the savannah stretched out before him. No one was to be seen. The demon grinned and his eyes glowed. Slowly his form changed and when his eyes returned to their normal red, there in the shadows stood an anthropomorphic version of Adramalech. Carefully, he moved his limbs and took a few steps. Moving in this form was not always easy, especially when one was used to walking on all fours. But he quickly got used to it and after a short time he was moving quickly and confidently on his feet. His grin returned to his lips.

"Well then, let's see who is calling us..."

Adramalech said to himself and disappeared into the shadows.

She sat on a stone and looked into the reflection on the water surface. She was young, attractive, healthy and courted by the younglings in her pride, but she was not happy with it. She looked at how the small waves distorted her face and became angry. Finally, she slapped her hand on the water and her reflection disappeared into the churning water.

*This is not me...*

She thought and stood up. She slowly walked back to her post. She was assigned to hunt today. Something she hated abysmally.

"Flavia, are you finally coming? The herd is starting to move."

That was her mother. A proud lioness. The poster child of the hunting troupe. No other was as fast and as deadly as she. Actually, Flavia was not inferior to her, but she hated to kill. She knew she couldn't avoid it, you had to live on something after all, but she hated it anyway.

"Yes, I'm already there, aren't I? Have you already chosen one?"

Flavia asked. The disgust in her voice was unmistakable. Her mother knew about her daughter's aversion to hunting, but ignored her studiously. She crouched in the tall grass that surrounded the small waterhole and pointed to the antelope further ahead.

"See that young buck? He's limping. Our dinner!"

Flavia nodded. She knew the procedure. Her mother would continue to stalk from here, Flavia would get closer via the flank. At her mother's signal, they would tackle the buck. It would be quick. He was limping badly, he wouldn't get far.

She stalked through the tall grass. She was good at hiding and not attracting attention. A bonus when you were a little smaller. What she didn't realize was that she hadn't been alone for a while. The eyes of a far more dangerous hunter were on her. Adramalech was nonchalantly sitting on a large rock in the middle of the savannah, at the foot of which a young, handsome lioness was currently crawling by. He already knew that this was his victim. The psionic signature of her call for help had led him directly to her. But he did not want to reveal himself directly yet, he wanted to see why she called him.

She was young, she seemed healthy, she seemed integrated into her pride. Why would such a lioness call for him? While he was still thinking about it, a second lioness shot out from a little further back. The lioness at his feet waited a moment and then sprinted off as well. The demon looked after her. She had a very elegant running style, her long legs allowed for long strides, damn she was fast. The other lioness further back used a similar running style. Now that he saw her more closely, he could see the similarity between the two.

"Mother and daughter... no doubt about it."

He said to himself and watched as they caught up to the limping buck in no time. The younger one brought him down and the older one killed him. Very effective. The hunt had lasted less than 10 seconds. He saw Flavia standing next to her mother and her prey. She was breathing heavily, her small but shapely breasts heaving with her chest. Each breath emphasized her slender, athletic figure. She turned to face him. Even from a distance, he could see her expression change when she saw him.

"Oh... that's interesting..."

He murmured and his smile widened. She seemed happy to see him. His eyes lit up briefly and then he was gone.

"What did you see Flavia?"

Asked her mother as she looked very intently towards the rock. Flavia shook her head.

"I don't know. I thought I saw another predatory cat. But I guess it was just a mirage."

Lied Flavia, who knew exactly who she had seen on the rock. The descriptions in the folklore were clear. Her mother just nodded.

"Well, give me a hand with this fellow. Dead, he won't move on his own…"

Flavia looked at the dead buck at her feet. A shame. Such a magnificent young buck. She crouched down and stroked the body almost tenderly before taking it under its arms and lifting it. Together with her mother, she carried the body back to her pride. There would be more than enough food for everyone today. As she walked with her mother, she always kept one eye open, hoping to see him again.

In the evening, while everyone ate, Flavia sat apart. Of course she had received and eaten her share. But she somehow didn't feel like company. She fiddled with her tail and looked into the sunset. She looked tired and depressed.

A slight smile played around her lips as she noticed Malik's pathetic attempt to sneak up on her. He was so clumsy, so loud. She would probably hear him even if he moved around the water hole. But he was nice. He was always worried about her and always there when she needed someone to talk to, and damn did he have a sexy body. A shudder ran through Flavia. She forced herself to stay seated and give him his little triumph. She could feel him. He was standing right behind her. His excited breathing, his hammering heart. He was infinitely smitten with her. He hesitated for a moment, but then gently placed his hands on her shoulders.

"Flavia, why are you here, all alone again? Why don't you come over to us?"

He whispered in her ear. She put a hand on his and held it tightly.

"You know why I can't sit with you."

She replied softly, resting her head on his other hand. Malik crouched down behind her and put his head on her hand and pulled his hands out to hug her from behind.

"I know, but I don't understand. You're young, attractive, healthy and popular. Just enjoy it."

He whispered, pulling her tighter to him. It felt good. Feeling his warmth on her back and his strong arms wrapped around her made her feel safe. But all the love and all the security didn't help her with her real problem. No one here would be able to help her. There was only one way out.

She had seen him. She was one hundred percent sure. He had heard her call. Now she hoped he would not keep her waiting too long.

Adramalech was close by. In the dark shadows of the sunset, he waited. He saw the pride. They were a close-knit community, as a good pride should be. They cared about each other. One of the young lions had gone to her and tried to persuade her to come back to the others. So she was not left out, on the contrary, they were worried about her.

"Why do you want to leave them behind? What's your problem?"

The demon muttered, deciding to wait until he could be alone with her to address her.

Only deep in the night, when everyone was asleep, he called her to him.

"Flavia..."

It was a whisper. Deep inside, she heard him whisper.

"Flavia..."

She opened her eyes. She was lying with her pride members, as they always did to share warmth on the cold nights. She looked around cautiously. He was nowhere to be seen.

"Flavia... come to me..."

Again she heard him. His voice sounded louder now. It was a beguiling voice, it lured her and it was infinitely difficult to resist it. Carefully, she disentangled herself from her siblings and slowly stood up. The wind was cold, and now that she was no longer between the others, she shivered.

"Where are you?"

She whispered softly, unsure if he could even hear her. But the answer came almost immediately.

"I'm here... follow my voice..."

It was strange. Even though she was sure that she couldn't really hear him, she could quite pinpoint exactly from where his voice came. Slowly and carefully, she climbed over the bodies of her sleeping pride members. She was careful not to touch or wake anyone. She was infinitely excited. She was trembling as she left the last of her brothers behind her and now stood in front of the open savannah. She rubbed her arms. She was not sure if the

shivering was just from the excitement or also from the cold. It didn't help, she would answer the call. It was now or never.

"Flavia... don't keep me waiting..."

Demanded the voice and the promise that resonated in it made the young lioness run faster.

Adramalech sat on the very stone where Flavia had sat the day before, gazing at himself in the moonlight. He would never get used to this figure. It offered some advantages over his natural shape, there was no question about that, but he was just not used to walking on two legs. He relaxed and listened into the night. He could already sense her. She would be there soon.

Flavia walked across the dark plain, lit only by the moonlight. In the distance she could hear some hyenas giggling, but she did not pay them any attention. Lions and hyenas stayed clear from each other. They had found a kind of equilibrium. No one disputed the prey of the other and they did not get in each other's way.

She followed his voice, which led her to the small waterhole where they had hunted the day before. As she got closer she slowed down. A queasy feeling came over her. Was it really the right thing to do? Was he really the only one who could help her? Was what he was offering help at all? She could already see him, sitting with his back to her. Even now, when she could only see his outline, he was an imposing figure. His broad shoulders were partially covered by his flaming mane, and his muscular back was distinctly V shaped. He surely was a powerful Lion. She stopped.

"Don't be afraid Flavia. Come closer, I won't bite."

She heard him say. This time she really heard him. His voice was like velvet. So soft, so cuddly, so enticing... She overcame her doubts and followed her desire. She came cautiously closer until she stood about 2 meters behind him. The demon slowly turned around to face her. He looked completely relaxed. His smile was affectionate and he radiated absolute control. He beckoned her to join him.

"Greetings Flavia. You called me, so I have come."

He spoke very softly, but it was not a whisper. His voice was full of longing and desire. Flavia took another step toward him and took his hand. It was warm, soft and yet his grip seemed incredibly strong. He pulled... no, it was more like he guided her closer towards him. She stood right in front of him.

*Oh my god, look at this body. Look at that...*

She blushed as her gaze slid down to him. Adramalech just grinned and took a deep breath of her scent. Her scent was arousing, and that was a colossal understatement. Adramalech's mouth instantly watered. He took another deep breath. She smelled so different, he had no words to describe it. Flavia, on the other hand, was so captivated by the sight of him that she could not react. She saw his member slowly awakening and she felt the heat he radiated intensify, but she was so completely spellbound that she didn't hear his question. Adramalech smiled at her. He lifted his hand and placed it gently on her cheek. She literally flinched and looked at him in complete shock.

"What... oooohhh..."

She smiled caught and shrugged her shoulders.

"You called me girl. I'm here. What can I do for you?"

Adramalech asked, looking deep into her beautiful eyes. Flavia was a little shy, she seemed almost embarrassed.

"Take me with you Adramalech."

She finally said. She gripped his hand tighter. Adramalech tilted his head.

"I've been watching you Flavia. You are a really pretty young lioness. You seem to be well accepted in your pride and you're healthy. Why do you want to leave that behind?"

Flavia's expression literally collapsed in on itself. She silently walked past Adramalech and looked into the water. She took a deep breath.

"That's hard to explain."

Adramalech turned to her and looked into the water as well. He saw her reflection there next to his.

"We have all the time in the world. Explain it to me then."

Demanded Adramalech good-naturedly, placing his hand reassuringly on her shoulder. Flavia reached for his hand and held it tightly, then squatted down. She touched the water and the waves blurred the image.

"That in the water... that's not me..."

She finally said and looked at the demon sitting next to her.

"This..."

She ran her free hand over her body.

"This is not my body."

She looked a little distressed and Adramalech tilted his head. He didn't quite understand what she meant. How could this not be her body? She was standing in front of him and the reflection looked just like her.

"I don't really understand right now. How can this not be your body?"

He finally asked good-naturedly. Flavia slumped her shoulders. She had hoped the demon would be able to help her. Adramalech could see her slowly slumping down.

"Now now now... now don't slump like that girl. Come here."

He said and gently pulled her towards him. She sat down on his lap and leaned against him.

"No one understands me..."

She whined softly. There was more anger than sorrow in her voice. Adramalech embraced her and pressed her gently against him.

"I want to understand you. I want to know why you want to come with me. I just haven't met anyone yet who told me, 'This is not my body.'"

Adramalech whispered and held her tightly. Flavia looked up at him. He was at least a head taller than her, even now that she was sitting on his lap.

"I don't know how to explain it... I just feel that I'm not in the right body. Whenever I look at my reflection, I see a face that is alien to me. Whenever I'm with one of the guys, I see their bodies and think, that's my body."

Explained the young lioness and snuggled up to Adramalech. The demon continued to hold her close. He looked down at her and considered. His hands wandered over her body, caressing her. As always, it achieved the desired effect. He could feel her body reacting. She grew warmer, her heartbeat and breathing quickened. He smiled.

"So, if I understand you correctly now, you're not comfortable in your skin."

Flavia nodded. He could see how much she was struggling with not just giving in to her body. Adramalech put one of his hands on her cheek and stroked it. Flavia rested her head in his hand. Her breath was hot as it stroked along his arm.

"But when I touch you, it feels good, doesn't it?"

Adramalech asked more out of interest. Flavia nodded again. Adramalech put his second hand on the base of her tail and massaged it a little. This elicited a soft moan from Flavia and he could feel it slowly getting wet on his lap. He couldn't help but smile.

"I'm not quite sure how I can help you with that. Because if I take you, I don't know if you'll get another body. I'll have to do some research first."

Flavia looked up at him from below. The lust and desire for more was written all over her face. She bit her lower lip, one of her hands stuck somewhere between her legs, the other resting on his chest. He raised his eyebrows a little.

"Hmmmpf... that's OK... I'll wait here... but please... don't leave me like this now..."

The words were a mixture of huffing and moaning. Adramalech grinned. He knew exactly where her hand was, and he knew exactly what she was doing. Her body knew how to handle pleasure...

He nodded slightly and his hand moved from her tail down to her butt. He massaged it gently. His second hand slid forward from her cheek to her muzzle. He turned her head ever so slightly toward him and kissed her. She returned the kiss and their tongues met. His hand slid back over her cheek and down her neck. His large hand almost encircled her throat as he slid his hand further down. He stopped short at her small breasts. They were so soft and shapely. He massaged them, along with her buttocks.

Flavia had to break the kiss, a loud moan escaped her and she gritted her teeth. No one had ever touched her in this way before.

She had had some fun with her brothers, but this had been different. She had been interested in their bodies, and they had enjoyed the attention. No one had given a second thought about touching her. Her brothers had been and remained the center of attention. It had been fine with her, she didn't feel comfortable in her body anyway.

But what the demon was doing to her now was in a completely different league. She was the center of attention. It was about her, about her body and what he did with it was breathtaking. His big and strong hands were able to make her feel things she hadn't thought possible. She felt his fingers sliding over her ass and her anus and that alone almost made her climax. At the same time he was massaging her breasts and manipulating her nipples. She had never found them so sensitive, but when Adramalech touched them, it was as if they were on fire. Every time he pinched her nipples it sent a fiery pain through her body that only made her even more horny. She couldn't even control her own hands anymore. Her one hand was busy stroking her clit, while her other hand had wandered down his chest, over his stomach to his member and was now stroking it. She shuddered and reached her head up.

"Hannn..."

Another moan escaped her and the demon took the opportunity to try his teeth on her neck. He nibbled and sucked on her neck. She tightened her grip on his member and he had to grin. She was close to it. He could feel it, also the frequent twitching of her sphincter under his middle finger was an indication for that. He rolled her nipple between his fingers and finally pinched it hard. While pulling on the nipple and inserting his middle finger into her rectum, he bit a little harder into her neck.

*Cum for me girl...*

He thought and was rewarded with a cry from her and the typical twitching and spasming that heralded the orgasm of a young lioness.

He let go of her neck and nipples and held her tightly on his lap so she couldn't fall. She reared up and was shaken by the spasms of her climax. His lap, meanwhile, was bathed in her own ejaculate and he momentarily worried she would rip his member off. She was incredibly beautiful in her orgasm and he wondered if she had ever felt this sensation at this intensity before.

As she slowly calmed down again, breathing heavily in his arms, she looked at him with an embarrassed smile. Adramalech stroked her cheek and kissed her again. This time, however, it felt different. It wasn't filled with lust and desire...it was a gentle, soft kiss. It sent a comforting feeling of warmth and security through Flavia's body, helping her to relax.

"Are you all right?"

He asked as their lips parted again. Flavia nodded. She had pulled her hands and legs in front of her chest and snuggled up to the demon. She enjoyed the warmth he radiated. He held the small package tightly in his lap and wrapped his arms around her.

"This feeling..."

Flavia began, but she lacked the words to describe it. Adramalech just nodded.

"Beautiful, isn't it?"

Flavia grinned and nodded eagerly. Adramalech stroked her some more. She seemed so innocent, even though he was pretty sure she knew exactly what to do to drive a lion crazy.

"Do you still want to go with me?"

He finally asked, looking her seriously in the eyes. Flavia didn't avoid his gaze, but hesitated. Then, after a moment, she nodded.

"Yes, even though that feeling and experience just now were truly breathtaking, I still feel trapped in the wrong body and I know that no one here can help me."

She sounded firmly convinced and there was no doubt in her voice. Adramalech nodded.

"Good, then I will go back now, will do some research. We will meet here again tomorrow night and then I will tell you my decision. But, you know that this decision is final. That there is no going back after this."

The demon explained and the young lioness nodded grimly. He helped her off his lap, and as she stood before him, he admired her body again. It would be a shame to lose such a pretty body, but that would not be his decision. He stood up and looked down at her. Now that he was standing she was much smaller still than he was. Many completely wrong thoughts were buzzing through his head while she looked up at him.

*If she calls me daddy now it's all over...*

He thought and leaned down to her. They kissed each other once more. His hands moved down her back and grasped her buttocks. He grabbed her heartily and the squeak that escaped her during the kiss made him smile. By the time they ended the kiss she was flushed again and giggling softly.

"See you tomorrow..."

Adramalech said as his eyes lit up and he disappeared in a small cloud of darkness. Flavia was left alone. Carefully she let her hands glide over her body. Her breasts were still very sensitive and her nipples felt like they were on fire. Her pussy was also still very swollen and sensitive. She had pleasured herself a time or two, just to see how it felt and if she wouldn't come to terms with this body. But never had it felt like it did just now. She bit her lower lip and pinched her nipple and clitoris hard. The pain was sharp and burning. It was unlike anything she had ever felt before, and yet it wasn't the same as when he did it. She eased off her body and got down on her knees. She looked into the dark water again. Still staring at her was the same face in the reflection. But this time it was smiling. Soon she would be redeemed. Slowly she lowered her hand into the water and scooped up some of the cool wet and drank it eagerly.

...

---

The Wind consulting inc.

Adramalech stepped out of the portal. It had been a long time since he had been so confused. He was still in his anthropomorphic form. Before he could even get his bearings he heard a familiar voice.

"Hohohohooo you look handsome..."

Adramalech looked to his left and could see the Wind sitting on the edge of the column. Next to him, one of his offspring was lying on his back, all fours stretched out from him, having his belly scratched by the Greater Demon. He was clearly enjoying it. Adramalech's eyes lit up briefly and he resumed his normal form.

"Were you expecting me?"

The lion asked, coming up to the Wind. The latter grinned and made a vague gesture with his free hand.

"Well, maybe I followed your path in the other world, just to see how you would cope. I knew you would come to me for advice."

The Greater Demon explained and continued his ministrations with the lesser Demon. He must have found the right spot, because the Demon's right hind leg began to twitch uncontrollably.

"Oh yeah... right there, isn't it?"

He babbled, intensifying his efforts. Adramalech watched the spectacle with a grin before turning to the Wind.

"Good, then you're already in the picture. So, what can I do? What will happen if I take her to hell with me?"

The Wind looked over at him and grinned.

"Well, it doesn't happen very often, but it does happen that souls are not reborn in the right body. In severe cases, the soul simply dies again and the body is rejected by the mother even before birth. In less dramatic cases, as in this case, the soul remains alive in the body. Either it comes to terms with it, some souls can blossom in this case, or they fight against this body all their life. In most cases this fight leads sooner or later to suicide, and thus to hell. But let me guess, that wasn't what you wanted to hear."

Said the Wind, amused, as he saw the Lion's face before him. Adramalech knew that he was not the most intelligent lion under the sun. Despite his age, he was unaware of many connections between Heaven and Hell and the worlds in between. Nor did they have to be. For what he did, his intelligence had always been good enough.

"No, indeed, this information is not helping me right now. What happens if I claim Flavia now and bring her with me?"

Wind continued to grin and continued to scratch the little demon, whose tongue was by now down to the ground and whose panting was accompanied by pleasant grunts.

"Well, the moment the soul enters Hell, the soul will take its original form."

He replied. Adramalech nodded.

"And what form will that be?"

Wind shrugged his shoulders.

"I don't know."

The Lion paced back and forth in front of the Wind, thinking. The Greater Demon, meanwhile, continued to grin and chuckle as he watched the lesser demon bend back and forth under his hand.

"So it could be that the soul is not a lioness."

Stated Adramalech and the Wind nodded.

"Yes. In theory, just about any soul could be in that body. But since the soul is still alive, I assume it is at least something similar to a lion. A certain basic compatibility between soul and body must exist, otherwise they are not viable together. So there will be no fish or insect in it."

Confirmed the Wind. Adramalech took in the information and pondered. He thought about what the possibilities were.

"Interesting."

He muttered, and the Wind laughed.

"Why are you laughing?"

Adramalech asked, fixing the Greater Demon with his gaze. The Wind waved it off.

"Oh, nothing. I just want to tell you that no matter what you bring down here. It'll be on your cheek, not mine."

Adramalech's gaze darkened.

"What do you mean? You know something I don't know again and you won't tell me?"

Growled the lion. But the Wind playfully withstood his gaze. He smiled benevolently.

"No I don't know anything you don't already know. I just want you to know that if you show up here with a rhinoceros, don't come crying to me!"

Adramalech blinked as he processed this information.

"A...a...rhinoceros?"

He pictured it and looked at the Wind in horror. There was a startled, silent moment in which only the little demon's voluptuous growl could be heard before they both burst into peals of laughter.

"Good one..."

Wind snorted, slapping his thigh as Adramalech simply fell over. It took a while for both of them to regain their composure. Wind wiped the tears from his eyes and sniffled, while Adramalech picked himself up again and finally sat down in front of the Greater Demon.

"No but jokes aside. What do I have to look forward to?"

Wind took a deep breath and placed a hand on the lion's shoulder.

"It will be a soul from the Feline species. Anything else would never have gotten this far. But which cat is in this bag, I really can't tell you."

Adramalech nodded. This time he believed the Wind. He rose and went to the edge of the column. After a moment's hesitation, he opened a portal and stepped through.

After the portal closed, Wind shook his head. Looking at the little demon at his feet, who was slowly calming down, he said:

"Your father really isn't the brightest, now is he?"

The little demon just looked at him questioningly and nodged him with his paws in an attempt to get him to keep scratching him after all.

"She has told and shown him several times what soul she has inside."

He raised his eyebrows and cuddled the demon some more. He was rewarded with the little creature stretching out and grunting comfortably.

"This is going to be fun."

...

---

Mens sana in corporo sano...

It was already dark when Adramalech stepped out of the shadows. He had already assumed his anthropomorphic form. He was a little outside the small oasis where he was going to meet Flavia. The sky was cloudy, it was pitch black.

"Rain is coming."

He noted quietly.

*Hopefully she even found her way here in this darkness.*

He thought, looking around. He could make out the outline of a person at the waterhole. Quietly, almost silently, he moved closer. Now that he could detect her scent, he grinned. She was already there, waiting for him. She was sitting on the stone again. She had pulled her knees under her chin and wrapped her arms around her legs. She was trembling a little. He stood behind her like a dark shadow. Only his dark red glowing eyes were visible as he raised his hands. For a moment a very dark thought crossed his consciousness. But he smiled and placed his hands infinitely gently on her shoulders.

"Have you been waiting long?"

Flavia looked up at him over her shoulder. She shook her head slowly. She was freezing and her lips were already blue. Adramalech smiled and hugged her. When she felt how warm he was she almost crawled into him.

"How can you be so warm?"

She murmured into his chest as she dug further into his muscles. The demon just laughed and got even warmer.

"One of the advantages of being a servant of hell. I'm always as warm as I need to be at any given moment."

He gently rubbed her back and transferred more heat. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the closeness and warmth. He looked down at her with a smile.

"I did a little research. I can take you to hell with me. Once you enter hell, you will be given a body that matches your soul."

Said he softly. Flavia opened her eyes and looked up at him. She was positively beaming.

"Then let's go right away, let's not wait any longer."

She urged, already wanting to free herself from his embrace. Adramalech shook his head. But before she could protest, he put his finger to her lips.

"Let me explain Flavia. It's not quite that simple. I can't just take you to hell with me. You would be taken straight to the torture chambers of the great demons if I did it that way. In order for you to go to hell with me, we have to perform some kind of ritual."

Flavia nodded silently and continued to listen.

"First of all, you need to know. If you decide to sign the pact with me, there is no going back. If you sign the pact with me, you sign it for eternity. You will be part of my Harem and reside in hell with me and the other lionesses."

Flavia's eyes widened, but she nodded. Adramalech continued.

"The pact will be sealed by me mating with you and then killing you."

Now Flavia's mouth dropped open, but she said nothing. Adramalech nodded slightly.

"You will feel no pain and death will be instantaneous. So no suffering and no agony. The next time you open your eyes, you will already be in hell; in your new body."

The demon continued to hold her close. Flavia had to process what he had said, but at least she was no longer cold. On the contrary, she was slowly getting warmer and warmer. Finally she looked up at Adramalech and pushed her hand to his face. She pulled him down to her and kissed him passionately. Adramalech returned the kiss. They stayed like that for a moment until Flavia broke away from him again.

"It is alright. I want it this way. Take me and take me to hell. I don't want this existence anymore."

She said softly but with conviction. Adramalech smiled and nodded. He took one of his hands from her back and placed it on her cheek. Gently he stroked her cheek and muzzle.

"Good Flavia, have you ever..."

She nodded and grinned slightly.

"Yes, with one of my brothers. I wanted to try and see if I could relate to my body better when I... but unfortunately that didn't really help... at least my brother had had fun..."

She explained, blushing slightly as her hand slid down his stomach and her fingers closed around his manhood. Her grin widened as she noticed the reaction of his appendage.

"Mind you, he wasn't as big as you either...and not as experienced."

The demon smiled and kissed her on the forehead.

"Would you like to show me how experienced you are?"

He asked while his thumb slid over her lips. She opened her mouth and took the thumb between her teeth and started sucking on it. At the same time she stroked his member. Adramalech closed his eyes and let her for a moment. Only when he felt her let go of his thumb and change her position did he open them again. She had turned completely to face him and was sitting on the edge of the stone. She had his cock in both hands and was looking at it hypnotically. Before he could react, she opened her mouth and closed her lips around his manhood. She delicately played her tongue around his glans and gently sucked on it. At the same time, she continued to stroke his cock. Adramalech closed his eyes again and growled softly with pleasure. Her lips were so soft and her tongue so deft.

"Hmmm yes... that feels good."

He whispered and his breathing sped up a bit. Flavia began by slowly moving her head along his shaft. It still seemed a little awkward, but it felt incredibly good.

She could feel him getting harder with each stroke. Finally, she slowly pulled it out of her mouth with relish and looked at her handiwork. She had never seen a cock like this. With pleasure she licked along the entire underside from the base to the tip. A shiver ran through the demon. He looked down at her and she looked up at him. She was still beaming. Her grin ran from ear to ear and she couldn't stop stroking his member. He put a hand to her cheek and gently pulled her to her feet. As she stood there she was still about two heads shorter than him. His hands slid down over her back. His claws made her hair stand on end and when his hands came to rest on her butt, he grabbed it firmly.

"Eeeeek..."

Escaped Flavia and he lifted her up without effort. Instinctively, she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck. Eye to eye they stood there for a moment and Adramalech looked deep into her eyes. He licked his lips.

"Are you ready?"

He finally asked softly and Flavia's eyes widened. She did not answer but kissed him intensely. Adramalech took this as a yes and used one of his hands to move his member into position. He didn't have to search for long and positioned his manhood in front of her entrance. Slowly he lowered her down onto him. She was so much smaller than he was and so much tighter than he had expected. She broke the kiss to keep from biting his tongue. His Member stretched her to the limit and not knowing any other way to help herself, she bit his shoulder.

"Hnnnnn..."

She moaned into his fur. Adramalech waited a moment, giving her time to get used to his size. Lovingly, he leaned his head against hers and purred softly.

"Hannn... it's OK... keep going... hnnn..."

Adramalech nodded and continued to lower her onto his member. She felt so good. She was hot, inviting, and she welcomed him wholeheartedly. Carefully, he began to move her up and down his member. So far, not much more than his tip had entered her. He moved her slowly. She was light and she helped out as best she could. It was amazing how quickly she seemed to adjust to his size. Already he was able to penetrate deeper. She eased off his shoulder. Four small red dots indicated where her fangs had bored through his skin. Now she nipped at his neck, driving shivers down his spine with her little bites.

"Haaaa... you're... so big... hnnn... deeper..."

Gasped Flavia and pushed herself further down to impale herself further on him. Adramalech used his hands and spread her a little more before penetrating her significantly deeper. He reached the end of her tunnel and was rewarded with an excited cry muffled by his neck.

"Is this what you wanted? Does it feel good?"

He asked as he remained in her depths for another moment before lifting her again.

"Nyaaaa... oh... my... God... hnnnnn... yes..."

Moaned Flavia and the demon started to move inside her. Using his demonic strength and stamina, he lifted her again and again, only to bring her right back down, impaling her on this stake. In the process, he made her feel every inch of his length that he could cram into her. Flavia made an effort and tried to prevent him from sliding out of her again with her muscles time and time again. Every inward movement was rewarded with a moan and every outward movement made her gasp.

Despite her best efforts to accommodate his size, the friction in her vagina was enormous. Adramalech could feel himself getting closer to the inevitable end with each thrust. Soon he would reach his climax. He hoped she was similarly ready. He didn't have to wait long for her response. Her movements became more and more choppy and her thighs began to twitch.

"Hnnn... haaaa... it's coming... it's coming..."

She gasped, clawing harder at Adramalech. The latter once again increased his efforts and thrust into her faster. The tension in her muscles increased steadily. Already, he was basically unable to move inside her. Only the amount of movement allowed by the individual layers of tissue underneath each other made it possible for him to continue.

And then it happened. With a strangled scream, she reared up against him. Her claws drew inch-long furrows in his back and her legs kicked out. Adramalech could barely hold her in place, but her spasms pushed him over the edge as well. And so he flooded her love tunnel with his hot seed.

Flavia's eyes shot open as she felt him pulsing inside her.

"Oh my god... oh my god... haaannn..."

Her eyes closed again and Adramalech dropped her a little further back. Before she could react, he ripped her throat out of her neck. She was instantly dead.

Her blood shot from the large wound and bathed him in it. Breathing heavily, he held her body, which immediately caught fire. He did not feel the heat. Even the shred of flesh still burning in his mouth didn't bother him. When her body was completely consumed by the flames, he looked at his hands. There where less than a minute ago a young lioness had lain enjoying her orgasm.

"What a shame."

He sighed and with a wave opened the portal to hell.

...

---

Surprise Motherfucker...

Adramalech passed through the portal to hell together with Flavia's soul. The change in Flavia's body was less pronounced than Adramalech had feared. Something disappeared... something was added...

For Flavia, the change was much more dramatic. She opened her eyes and saw the horizon of hell. But she had no eyes at all for the majestic landscape that presented itself to her. Her eyes went straight to her chest. She took her hands to help her "grasp" what she saw, or rather, what she did not see. Even if her breasts had not been insanely large, they had always been a part of this body, and now they were gone. She leaned forward and her hands slid down over her flat belly along with her eyes. Between her legs it dangled. Carefully, Flavia touched her new body part. It was sensitive, similar to its counterpart that had adorned that spot until a few moments ago.

A nervous giggle escaped her as she familiarized herself with her new anatomy.

"Ha...haha..."

Adramalech came to her side and placed his hand on her slender shoulders. He looked at Flavia's midsection. He had expected many things, but not this. He didn't know how to react to it. Having another male lion in his Harem was something he had never thought about in a hundred years. As he lifted his gaze, something else struck him.

"You're not wearing a number Flavia."

He stated in amazement. Flavia raised her eyes and looked at him questioningly.

"Number?"

And again she giggled, her voice sounded so different. Not the sonorous baritone Adramalech had, but also no longer the soprano she had been able to call her own until now. She grabbed her throat.

Adramalech put his hand on Flavia's chest and concentrated. A moment later, he shook his head.

"Indeed. No number. But you are listed as part of my Harem in hell. Very strange."

Said Adramalech, taking his hand from the smaller lion's chest. Flavia smiled and continued to look at him questioningly.

"Is that... is that bad?"

Adramalech shook his head. He was confused. He sent a query to the Wind. Until the Great Demon arrived, they would have to wait. Flavia moved around in her new body. It felt good. Powerful, full of energy and she felt comfortable in her skin. A feeling that she had never known before. She looked around. She was looking for something. Adramalech smiled, he knew what she was looking for. He made a gesture in the air and his eyes glowed briefly. A mirror appeared.

"Is this what you seek?"

He asked, beckoning Flavia to him. Elated, she came to him. She looked in the mirror and instantly a shock ran through her. Her face reflected many emotions in quick succession, and finally a mixture of joy and gratitude remained. A joy that brought tears to her eyes. She stood in front of Adramalech, who placed his hands on her shoulders in support. She reached for her reflection, but kept hesitating from actually touching it. Each time her hand flinched from the mirror and each time she put her other hand on a different part of her body. It was almost as if she couldn't believe what, or who, she was seeing.

"That... that there... that in the water there... that's... haa... haaa..."

Flavia gasped, tears running down her cheeks. Adramalech smiled. Gently, he wiped the tears from her cheeks.

"Yes. That's you."

He said softly. Flavia giggled. It was a nervous, quiet giggle laced with uncertainty and disbelief. Adramalech lightly massaged her shoulders.

"I can imagine what a shock this is for you. But I can assure you that what you see and feel now is reality."

Explained the demon, smiling gently.

"We will need another name for you. You're not little Flavia anymore, sitting by the water hole wishing she was someone else."

He whispered, grinning widely. Behind him he could hear someone approaching.

"Hello mother."

He said softly, looking over his shoulder. Ushi came walking smoothly up to them from behind.

"So I heard correctly that you were back. Do we have a new addition?"

Adramalech nodded and beckoned her closer. Ushi smiled and came closer. This new addition had to be something special. Otherwise, Adramalech wouldn't have been protective of ...

"Ooohh..."

Escaped Ushi as she circled her son and positioned herself diagonally in front of the two. Adramalech grinned and Flavia looked very surprised at Ushi. Ushi looked back at least as amazed.

"Now I know what you meant by number…"

Flavia murmured. She had never seen a lioness like Ushi. Ushi looked at her son and raised her eyebrows. Her look said something like:

"Are you so horny now that you even fuck young males?"

The grin on Adramalech's face only widened.

"Flavia, this is my mother, Ushi. Ushi, this is Flavia...or rather, this was Flavia."

Introduced Adramalech to the two. Flavia grinned sheepishly and Ushi nodded mutely. Flavia looked back to Adramalech.

"Please don't be mad at me for saying this, but... how can she be your mother? You... look like me... She looks so... different..."

Adramalech laughed out loud. His eyes glowed and his form changed. Flavia took a step back and bumped into the mirror.

"How..."

Flavia managed to say before she lost consciousness. Ushi shook her head and went to her. Gently she put her paw on Flavia's chest and felt her pulse and breath.

"I think that was a bit much at once."

She said and looked at her son, who was still sitting where he had turned. She looked at the unconscious lion in front of her and then looked again at Adramalech.

"Where did you get that glorious idea, anyway? Since when do you like boys? How old is this little one, anyway?"

She was upset. Very upset. Adramalech rose and came closer.

"Well, when I claimed Flavia she was still a girl. I can't tell you how old Flavia's soul is. The Wind said that when I take Flavia to Hell she or he will be given the body that matches the soul. Apparently, Flavia's soul is matched by this body."

Ushi was not convinced. She looked again at the young lion laying next to the mirror, still unconscious.

"You know what will happen if the others catch on that there are now two cocks in this Harem. They will devour him skin and hair. He doesn't stand a chance at all."

Adramalech hadn't thought that far ahead. He now had over 200 lionesses in his Harem. Some of them were very affectionate, to put it diplomatically. Flavia would not be able to do anything against that. At least not yet.

"But isn't he cute with his little fuzz around his ears. That wants to be a mane when he grows up."

Joked the demon, and so immediately caught a slap from his mother. But even she couldn't help giggling.

When the Wind finally arrived, his hearty laugh could be heard even before he landed. He landed very elegantly for his size and came over to the two lions laughing loudly. He had tears in his eyes and had a hard time calming down.

"Hihihiii... Oh I wish I could have seen your face when you noticed it... oh wait I can see your face when you noticed it..."

Said the Wind and before Adramalech or Ushi could react another mirror appeared showing Adramalech and Flavia coming out of the portal. Chuckling, the Wind looked at the recording and was very surprised that the Lion had reacted so calmly and serenely.

"... ooohh too bad, I was hoping for a little more furor. But well, you just can't have everything. So you've noticed. Flavia's soul is masculine, though due to the long time in a female body, a little might have been lost there. Only time will tell."

The Greater Demon stated and turned to Ushi and Adramalech.

"What can I do for you now? I told you, whatever you bring here is your problem, not mine."

Adramalech pointed to the unconscious Flavia.

"She... He doesn't have a number on him. Not that the other demons will come for him. He is indeed listed under my Harem the register confirms that, but, why doesn't he wear a number?"

Adramalech asked. The Wind grinned as he took a closer look at the newcomer's body. Finally, he smiled gently.

"Well... He doesn't wear a number because he's not under your command. Flavia is not a lioness. Your contract is that you may subjugate any lioness under the sun... There hangs the problem too. Flavia is not a lioness. Flavia's soul followed you of its own free will and without compulsion. She could have resisted you at any time. But she really wanted to go with you. I never explicitly said that you could only have lionesses in your Harem. You could have integrated others into your Harem at any time, if you could have convinced them to do so. But the lionesses were contractually assured to you."

Explained the Wind. Adramalech was boiling again. Again the Wind had withheld information from him. But this time he also knew that it was his own fault. He could have asked. Ushi looked to the Greater Demon.

"If he is not under the guidance of my son, what are we going to do with him?"

Wind shrugged his shoulders.

"I will think about it..."

And then… there were two...

Prologue

Introducing a second lion into Adramalech's Harem had turned out to be easier than Adramalech and Ushi had feared.

Despite the fact that most of the 200 lionesses had their eyes on the young lion, he had not gone completely under. Liana, as the only other anthropomorphic lioness in the Harem had taken care of him. Even though she was very demanding and Adramalech had to rush to his aid several times, the two quickly formed a close bond.

Liana also showed him what wondrous things could be done with his new body part... Whereupon the young lion spent several days perfecting his masturbation skills. Sexually frustrated, Liana had turned to Adramalech again.

Flavius, on this name they had agreed, quickly became a kind of deputy for Adramalech and spent a lot of time with the Wind. After he got over the shock of seeing the Greater Demon for the first time. The demon showed Flavius how to handle the energies his body drew from hell and what he could do with them.

The young lion turned out to be a quick learner and a good student. The Wind was very taken with the Lion's intelligence and so a thought formed that gave the Wind a solution to an existing problem.

...

---

Some things end... Some things begin....

"Adramalech?"

Ushi asked as she poked her head into the small room. Her son only grumbled softly, but did not move. He was lying on a pile of pelts with four lionesses, asleep.

"Phew... it smells like a tiger cage in here."

Monkeyed the lioness and entered the room. Carefully she climbed over the bodies of the sleeping lionesses to reach her son. He lay half buried under Evana. His fur, similar to that of the lionesses, was caked with dried semen and other bodily fluids.

"Must have been quite an orgy..."

Ushi muttered, nudging her son with her paw. Again, she got only a grumble in response and a weary wave-off. She rolled her eyes and the one on her chest began to glow.

The scream that followed the glow could probably be heard anywhere in this section of hell. As the dust began to settle, there was a lioness in every corner of the room who, if she had been able to, would have completely blanched. All four had their fur standing on end and their eyes were wide open to the maximum, they were all breathing heavily. Only her son sat in front of Ushi with a tired expression and yawned. He seemed completely relaxed and looked questioningly at his mother, who stood before him with an almost murderous grin. The one was still glowing slightly.

"Aaah... does the gentleman also happen to wake up for once? You've been wanted and expected for quite some time now."

Said Ushi with a forced friendliness sharp enough to cut granite with. Adramalech just looked at her questioningly.

"Was there something pending? Did I miss something?"

He finally asked nonchalantly, smiling. Ushi's chin quivered, her ears folded back so much that it seemed she had none at all. Exaggeratedly calm, she put her son in the picture:

"Well, I don't know... but the Wind had already announced himself yesterday, he's been waiting for you for an hour with Flavius."

Adramalech misjudged the kindness and grinned. He rose slowly and stretched extensively.

"Well...I've been busy. It's not so bad... nothing's running away..."

At that moment, Ushi's collar exploded. Her tirade, which we cannot reproduce in its entirety for reasons of political correctness and protection of minors, included profanities in several languages and dialects that are untranslatable. But even the pleasure Prince covered his ears in embarrassment in the meantime.

"... And now get out of here and see to it that you get yourself at least somewhat in order. If you step in front of the Wind like that... I swear to you, I'll skin you single-handed!"

Sparks literally flew from Ushi's mouth as she flayed down her son. The lionesses had already fled, only Adramalech remained. He was quite used to his mother occasionally trimming him down, slowly he walked past her out of the room, only to get another swat on his butt.

At the other end of the Harem, on one of the high onyx columns, the Wind and Flavius sat together. Flavius had meanwhile learned to change his shape with the help of the energy of hell and had adapted his appearance to his wishes. Much to the astonishment of some lionesses, he had not changed his appearance that much. He was now somewhat taller, more adult in appearance, but still appeared very androgynous, petite and very slender. Quite in contrast to Adramalech, who always walked around very puffed up.

When they had heard the first scream, they had still wondered what had happened, but at the second scream and the subsequent telling off, they had burst into peals of laughter.

"I can very well imagine what just happened."

Stated Flavius jokingly and the Wind concurred:

"Yes, in fact quite vividly, it's just a question of with whom..."

Both nodded knowingly and continued laughing. The Wind had already decided to talk to Adramalech and Flavius about his train of thought a few days ago and was very sure that both would agree. Not that they had any say in the matter. He would do what he wanted anyway.

"Why did you call Adramalech and me here today? I mean it's not one of our usual teaching sessions, I've already guessed that. So what is it about?"

Flavius asked the Greater Demon. He seemed excited. Curiosity and perhaps a little fear were reflected in his face. The Wind smiled relaxedly and made a waiting gesture.

"You'll find out about that soon enough. I want to talk to both of you. There will be some changes. But before I go into it too much I want to wait until Adramalech is there too. It concerns him equally."

Answered the Wind. He sounded completely relaxed and tried to transmit that to Flavuis as well. The latter seemed very impatient and walked up and down in the middle of the column.

It took a few moments until Adramalech appeared in the shadows of the column. When he stepped out of the shadows, he seemed very imposing for a moment.

And then the light hit him. He looked quite plucked, and the dark circles under his eyes testified to an acute lack of sleep. Flavius looked at him in horror. The Wind only chuckled. It was not the first time he had seen Adramalech in this condition. He regularly bit off a bit too much with his lionesses. He then often looked a bit destroyed the next morning.

"Aaahh very nice. I'm glad you could make it."

Greeted the Wind to his subordinate. The sarcasm in his words just dripped. This did not go unnoticed by Adramalech and he just nodded.

"Well, the duties are a heavy burden, but I carry them with pride."

Replied the lion, grinning wryly. They both looked at each other silently for a moment. It was a little power struggle. This time the Wind lost. He burst out laughing a split second before Adramalech.

"Haaahahahaha... that was a good one... very good even."

Replied the Wind, struggling to catch his breath. Flavius just looked at both of them, aghast. Adramalech caught himself first and sat down in front of the Greater Demon, grinning. The Wind took another deep breath.

"Pfffuuuh... but honestly, you look like shit."

Stated the Wind and Adramalech nodded. He stretched again.

"Yes. The girls gave me a hard time, but in the end I prevailed."

He said with his chest puffed out and his head held high. The Wind just nodded. They had sucked him dry until there was nothing left.

The Wind straightened up.

"The reason I wanted to meet with you two today."

He began. His tone was suddenly completely different. Gone were the jokes and he was one hundred percent serious from now on. It was amazing how quickly this demon could change his mood. Adramalech straightened up and focused on the Wind. He knew that when the Wind turned this serious, he should pay attention. Flavius stood beside the other lion with his arms folded and waited attentively.

"I have been thinking a bit. There is a unique and very good opportunity for me here."

He continued, looking at both of them seriously.

"You've been doing this job for over 150 years now haven't you?"

The Great Demon asked Adramalech. The latter nodded.

"I think it's time to pass the scepter."

Said the Wind and turned to Flavius. Adramalech tilted his head.

"I usually try to find a new demon for this task every hundred years or so. Most don't even make it 75 years. Adramalech, you have lasted a very, very long time. You have been one of the most successful and productive demons I have entrusted with this task."

Explained the Wind. Adramalech did not quite understand.

"Please enlighten me. You want to replace me? With Flavius? Why?"

His voice sounded upset and he stood up. He restrained himself, knowing there was no point in attacking the Wind.

"Well Adramalech. I think you've earned your retirement. I'm quite pleased with your work. It's not that you made a mistake or anything, but for one thing, we need fresh blood in our ranks."

Adramalech looked at him open-mouthed and shook his head.

"So what now? What happens to me then? To my Harem?"

The Wind smiled gently. He was quite expecting these questions.

"Well. I grant you something that few demons are granted. In fact, I grant it not only to you but to most of your Harem as well. Demons are normally shackled to hell and doomed to remain in hell forever, until Judgment Day. I will give you and yours the opportunity to leave hell and enjoy your retirement in another place. Don't get me wrong, you will still be demons, and you will still be bound to hell. I just won't serve your sentence here."

Adramalech looked at him questioningly. He still did not understand why. But it was useless to resist the Wind. He sat down and tilted his head.

"But, parts of the Harem have duties down here. What happens to them?"

The Wind leaned back and behind him a back rose from the onyx of the column. He looked smug while turning back to Adramalech.

"Don't worry about it. They will have the opportunity and the ability to perform their duties."

Said the Wind, placing his fingers together in a perfect scholars cradle and looking over at his two subordinates with a diabolical grin. Adramalech took a deep breath.

"Well, I guess I have no choice in the matter anyway. I'll accept what you offer me."

Stated the lion, looking over at Flavius, who was still standing quite stunned next to him.

"Will you be up to the task?"

He asked and Flavius didn't know what to answer. He hadn't been in this new body too long, he didn't know its full potential, nor its limits. He knew the Wind would be at his side, and if he needed help, Ushi as well as Adramalech would surely help him with advice and action, but he felt completely caught off guard.

"I...I...don't know. I don't know if I'm ready for this. I mean, I know what this task requires, and I know how it works... but... oh man... I have no idea."

Flavius shook his head. Adramalech looked at him pityingly. Other than himself, the young lion had not asked for this task. Adramalech had been shocked then, too, when he had understood the full consequences of his request. The Wind nodded knowingly as well.

"Do not worry. You are not alone. I will teach you your skills and teach you the rules of your task. You have an advantage that Adramalech did not have. Your predecessor is still alive. Well, in a way. You can always ask him for advice."

The Greater Demon explained and grinned. Flavius nodded slowly.

"Well, as Adramalech said, I don't think I have a choice, do I?"

The grin on Wind's face only widened. He shook his head slightly.

Of course, neither Adramalech nor Flavius had a choice. He had made his decision long before he had spoken to either of them. He had only looked for a suitable place for Adramalech and his Harem.

"Of course, you have no choice. My mind was made up before I came here. I just thought it would be nicer to at least tell you BEFORE I put it into action."

Said the Greater Demon smugly and drew a circle in the air with his finger. A large portal appeared above them and the Wind simply drew it over them.

They found themselves in a green oasis surrounded by tall, lush grass and baobab trees.

Adramalech was amazed. He spun around and looked around.

"Where are we?"

Asked Flavius. He was a bit more cautious, his ears playing in the wind and he kept his eyes open for danger. The Wind leaned against one of the trees and grinned.

"This will be Adramalech's retirement home. This is a world assigned to hell. I have spent a lot of time and effort to make it an adequate home for you and your Harem. The area is quite large. You should be able to let off steam here."

The Wind explained and pushed himself away from the tree. He walked to one of the tall grassy bushes and pushed it aside. A herd of impala could be seen at the waterhole.

"I even took the trouble to populate this world a little."

Adramalech joined him and saw the peaceful drinking animals. He grinned and sniffed the wind. They smelled real... alive.

"Are those real ones? Or did you create some beasties again?"

The Wind chuckled and put a heavy hand on Adramalech's shoulder.

"Well. They're not really real. They're impalas, real impalas, but I've exchanged their souls for those of sinners who are punished for their shortcomings during their lives. So every time you kill one, you are doing hell a favor."

The Greater Demon continued. Adramalech felt his mouth water. He ducked deeper into the grass, but the Wind held him back.

"Not now sport. I have something to show you."

Said the Wind, and the scenery blurred briefly before his eyes.

They were in a large cave. There were several levels and on one gallery was a platform of smooth onyx. It was pleasantly cool, but not cold. The stone stored the heat from the sun and would slowly release it over the course of the night, creating a comfortable climate in the cave. There were several entrances and light streamed into the cave.

Adramalech looked around the spacious cave a bit. All his lionesses would find their place on the different levels and some small alcoves would allow to have some privacy. The cave was perfect. Adramalech went up to the small gallery and lay down on the shiny black stone. It was surprisingly comfortable and wonderfully suited for overlooking the Harem. He found more and more pleasure in the thought of moving in here with his lionesses.

Slowly he rose again. He pointed with his head to one of the entrances.

"That's the way out?"

He asked the Greater Demon, who was watching the lion with amusement. Flavius stayed near the Greater Demon all the time. All this was somehow making him uncomfortable.

"Yes, there it basically goes to the plain where the oasis is also located. I have taken pains to make a nice view."

Adramalech left the cave and found himself on a hill. A large rock formed a platform in front of the entrance, from which there was a magnificent view of the savannah. The sun was high in the sky, burning down on the plain. The heat made the air shimmer. Adramalech's heart beat faster. He took a deep breath. The air tasted fresh and clean. Only after leaving hell again did one learn to appreciate the taste of clean air. In hell, the air was always...it was hard to describe. It was this soup of stench, poison, sulfur and something indefinable. You got used to it. But once you got out of hell and were allowed to breathe real, fresh air... it invigorated you.

The three demons stood on the platform and looked down on the plain. Below, various animals were moving and the plain seemed to stretch away to the horizon.

"I think you will be very comfortable here."

Said the Wind, smiling benevolently. Adramalech nodded. Flavius looked into the distance. The landscape was beautiful, everything seemed the same as it had been for him. But the textures and the colors and especially the animals... all of it seemed so foreign. Again he had to realize that he had landed in a completely different dimension.

"I'm happy for you, but all this is going to freak me out."

The young lion added and rubbed his arms. The Wind nodded. He opened a portal and transported them back to hell.

They stood on the onyx column again, as if they had never been away. Flavius seemed visibly better and Adramalech looked very, very excited.

"Good, how do I get my girls there? As far as I know, they can't cross my portals."

Said the lion, uneasily stepping from one foot to the other.

"Let me worry about that."

Replied the Greater Demon.

...

---

Hail to the King Baby...

And so it happened that Adramalech and his Harem left hell and moved to their new home. For many of the lionesses, it was a shock to see a blue sky again after more than a hundred years and to have green grass under their paws. For others, who had not been part of the Harem for so long, it was a welcome return to familiar conditions.

But not all the lionesses accompanied Adramalech.

Liana had asked to stay with Flavius. As the only other anthropomorphic lioness in Adramalech's Harem, she felt a little left out. With Flavius, there was finally a lion who was physically and mentally similar to her. The Wind and Adramalech had agreed to this. Adramalech had announced that he would drop by from time to time, which Liana had thoroughly welcomed.

With the establishment of the new Harem under Flavius, Liana underwent a significant change, which brought her a new status and new abilities. She was the new number one in this Harem. With that status came new duties and with those duties came new abilities. The one on her chest attested to that and the Wind made sure she was able to use the skills she needed.

Meanwhile, the lionesses were settling into Adramalech's new home. Ushi, along with Sarada, had spent a long time scouting the Harem's extended surroundings. The territory that the Wind had made available to them was unbelievably large. They had wandered for days and still had not reached the borders. Finally, they had returned and reported to Adramalech that they believed the Savanna was indeed endless.

Sarabi and Janna had acquired a small cave to call their own, where they sometimes disappeared for days at a time. Sarabi's sideline as a torturer in the domain of the pleasure Prince continued. She had learned to open the necessary portals and had also taken Janna with her a time or two. Legends say that the two invented and perfected the "good cop, bad cop game".

Evana and Vanna, had become close again after some time. They spent a lot of time together. They were practically inseparable and when Adramalech sought the affection of one, he got the affection of the other one for free.

It turned out that most of the lionesses were very happy with the new situation and some of them went back to hunting very successfully. Above all Sarabi was a very successful huntress. Not a day went by that she did not bring down a prey animal. Since she knew about the situation with the souls of the prey animals, she made no heel out of it that she enjoyed to kill them slowly. It was not uncommon for the prey to arrive at the Harem already pre-portioned.

Over time, the lionesses realized that their numbers on their chests were beginning to fade. They didn't disappear completely, but they didn't stand out as much either.

The Wind had explained that this had to do with the fact that they were exposed to the natural sunlight of this world and were no longer constantly in hell. Hell's influence on them would weaken. Only the one on Ushi's chest and the 112 on Sarabi's chest always remained in focus. The Wind explained it by saying that both possessed a stronger bond with hell due to their duties, and thus their numbers would always be clearly readable.

Adramalech himself enjoyed not having to search for new lionesses to fulfill his contract with the Wind. He had 200 lionesses in his Harem. No one else would ever be able to call such a large Harem his own. Often he would lie on the platform at the entrance to the cave and enjoy the view of the savannah and the feel of the sun on his pelt. That is, if the lionesses would let him. Most of the time he was busy intensely taking care of the flock of hungry lionesses. There were probably only a few days when his sword was not sheathed in at least one. Not that this bothered him, because as he had already mentioned. He fulfilled his duties as Patriarch over this Harem not without pride.

He was the king of this world.

His lionesses were the greatest army in this world.

Nothing would stand in their way.

And so he sat on his throne, surrounded by his lionesses.

Hail to the King, baby!

Concept and Idea by

Fire15q

Written by

El Poyo Diabolo

Fire15q

Characters by

Sarabi, Nala, Simba, Rafiki, Mufasa, Scar, Janna, Rani, Makini, Kion © Disney

Everyone else © Fire15q

Edit by

El Poyo Diabolo

Published by

El Poyo Diabolo